The history of Whiggism, or, The Whiggish-plots, principles, and practices (mining and countermining the Tory-plots and principles) in the reign of King Charles the First, during the conduct of affaires, under the influence of the three great minions and favourites : Buckingham, Laud, and Strafford, and the sad forre-runners and prologues to that fatal-year (to England and Ireland) 41 : wherein (as in a mirrour) is shown the face of the late (we do not say the present) times.
         Hickeringill, Edmund, 1631-1708.
      
       
         
           1682
        
      
       Approx. 255 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 27 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A70223
         Wing H1809
         Wing H1825C
         ESTC R12704
         12846180
         ocm 12846180
         94429
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A70223)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 94429)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 715:7 or 1702:12)
      
       
         
           
             The history of Whiggism, or, The Whiggish-plots, principles, and practices (mining and countermining the Tory-plots and principles) in the reign of King Charles the First, during the conduct of affaires, under the influence of the three great minions and favourites : Buckingham, Laud, and Strafford, and the sad forre-runners and prologues to that fatal-year (to England and Ireland) 41 : wherein (as in a mirrour) is shown the face of the late (we do not say the present) times.
             Hickeringill, Edmund, 1631-1708.
          
           76 [i.e. 68] p.
           
             Printed for E. Smith ...,
             London :
             1682.
          
           
             A satirical dialogue between a Whig, a Tory, and Tantivee.
             Attributed to Edmund Hickeringill. cf. DNB.
             Imperfect: faded with loss of text; numerous errors in paging.
             "The second part of the History of Whiggisme ..." (p. 25-76) appears as Wing H1825C at reel 1702:12, with caption title and colop.
             Reproduction of originals in Bodleian Library and Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Charles I, 1625-1649.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1625-1649.
        
      
    
     
        2008-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2008-11 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-12 Megan Marion
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-12 Megan Marion
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2009-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           OF
           THE
           History
           of
           Whiggisme
           ,
           OR
           THE
           Whiggish-PLOTS
           PRINCIPLES
           and
           PRACTICES
           (
           Mining
           and
           Countermining
           THE
           TORY-PLOTS
           ,
           PRINCIPLES
           and
           PRACTICES
           )
           In
           REIGN
           of
           King
           CHARLES
           I.
           
        
         
           
             TORY
             .
          
           
             ONce
             more
             ,
             well
             met
             Mr.
             Tantivee
             ,
             and
             honest
             Whigg
             :
             
          
        
         
           
             Tantivee
             .
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             We
             come
             on
             purpose
             to
             hear
             the
             Continuation
             of
             your
             
               History
               of
               Whiggisme
            
             ;
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             I
             neither
             am
             able
             
               (
               nor
               do
               I
               pretend
            
             )
             to
             tell
             you
             any
             thing
             but
             what
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Chronicles
             ,
             Histories
             ,
             and
             
               at
               large
               already
            
             in
             Print
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             
               not
               Money
            
             to
             buy
             them
             ,
             
               nor
               Leisure
            
             to
             read
             large
             Volumes
             ,
             give
             us
             onely
             an
             Abridgment
             out
             of
             those
             vaster
             Collections
             ,
             in
             relation
             only
             to
             the
             Whiggisme
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             With
             all
             my
             heart
             ;
             where
             left
             I
             off
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             At
             Mr.
             
             Moor's
             Release
             and
             Discharge
             by
             his
             Gracious
             Majesty
             Charles
             1.
             and
             the
             Imprisonment
             and
             Release
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Oh!
             'T
             is
             Right
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             But
             was
             not
             
               that
               part
            
             of
             the
             Kings
             Answer
             about
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             the
             
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             (
             namely
             —
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
               
               By
               this
               I
               do
               not
               mean
               to
               shew
               the
               Power
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               by
               diminishing
               your
               Priviledges
            
             ;
             )
             ill
             resented
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             It
             plainly
             Intimated
             that
             the
             King
             thought
             
               He
               had
               such
               a
               Power
            
             ,
             or
             some
             (
             about
             him
             )
             made
             him
             believe
             he
             had
             such
             a
             Power
             of
             a
             King
             to
             
               Diminish
               their
               Priviledges
            
             ,
             but
             he
             did
             
               not
               mean
            
             to
             show
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             the
             more
             Gracious
             King
             He.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             However
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             were
             
               so
               Allarum'd
            
             at
             the
             Expression
             ,
             that
             lest
             they
             should
             happen
             to
             have
             a
             King
             that
             was
             
               less
               Gracious
            
             or
             of
             a
             
               worse
               Meaning
            
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             meddle
             with
             any
             Business
             'till
             they
             had
             secured
             as
             well
             as
             claim'd
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             by
             another
             Tenure
             than
             what
             was
             meerly
             Arbitrary
             ,
             
               Ad
               libitum
               Regis
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Adjourn'd
             
               in
               Disgust
            
             ,
             resolving
             unanimously
             to
             take
             nothing
             into
             Consideration
             ,
             'till
             they
             had
             Contrived
             how
             their
             Priviledges
             might
             be
             
               Secur'd
               to
               Posterity
            
             ;
             which
             being
             perceiv'd
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             was
             Releas't
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             thankfull
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             that
             was
             
               right
               Tory-like
            
             ,
             and
             
               most
               Loyally
               done
            
             ;
             some
             Whiggs
             would
             not
             so
             Religiously
             have
             
               Kist
               the
               Rod
            
             that
             whips
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             somewhat
             
               against
               the
               Grain
            
             of
             Humanity
             ,
             to
             fawn
             ,
             Spaniel-like
             ,
             upon
             the
             Hand
             that
             beats
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Some
             men
             are
             so
             Loyal
             as
             to
             make
             a
             Legg
             at
             every
             Box
             of
             the
             Ear
             ;
             
               Who
               may
               say
               to
               a
               King
               what
               dost
               thou
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Misapply'd
             and
             Misconstru'd
             Scriptures
             make
             up
             a
             Tantivee
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             man
             be
             a
             Tantivee
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Why
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             
               King's
               Will
            
             a
             Law
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             In
             France
             they
             say
             ,
             and
             in
             Turkey
             ,
             not
             in
             England
             ;
             for
             so
             the
             Barons
             of
             England
             told
             the
             two
             Cardinals
             (
             whom
             the
             Pope
             sent
             to
             Reconcile
             the
             Differences
             betwixt
             King
             and
             People
             ,
             
             about
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             Liberties
             and
             Prerogative
             )
             That
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             Worthy
             and
             Learned
             men
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             whose
             Council
             they
             would
             use
             and
             not
             Strangers
             ,
             who
             knew
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             Commotion
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             K.
             Edward
             2.
             )
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             that
             Forreigners
             (
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             Fundamental
             Constitution
             of
             our
             Government
             and
             Laws
             )
             are
             
               no
               Competent
            
             Judges
             of
             the
             lawfulness
             or
             unlawfulness
             of
             Contests
             betwixt
             King
             and
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             the
             English
             were
             alwayes
             tender
             of
             their
             Liberties
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             English
             Kings
             did
             Invade
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             they
             used
             no
             Remedy
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             but
             
               Prayers
               and
               Tears
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             And
             
               Bows
               and
               Arrows
               ,
               and
               long
               Swords
               ,
            
             until
             the
             Kings
             were
             Contented
             to
             Rule
             them
             according
             to
             
               their
               Oath
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             Perhaps
             when
             they
             happened
             to
             have
             some
             easie
             ,
             weak
             ,
             timerous
             and
             condescending
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             In
             such
             a
             juncture
             ,
             they
             were
             
               alwayes
               the
               calmer
            
             ,
             but
             grew
             rough
             ,
             raging
             ,
             high
             and
             boysterous
             ,
             the
             more
             vehement
             ,
             strong
             and
             tempestuous
             their
             Kings
             were
             ;
             as
             for
             Instance
             ,
             in
             Edw.
             1.
             another
             Saul
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             higher
             and
             taller
             than
             ordinary
             men
             
               by
               the
               Head
               and
               Shoulders
            
             ,
             and
             as
             Tyrannical
             too
             as
             King
             Saul
             was
             :
             He
             at
             one
             time
             (
             at
             the
             Instigation
             of
             
               William
               Marchian
            
             ,
             then
             Lord
             Treasurer
             )
             fetch
             't
             all
             the
             Riches
             out
             of
             the
             Churches
             and
             Religious
             Houses
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             his
             own
             Exchequer
             ;
             Loans
             ,
             Benevolences
             ,
             the
             Writ
             of
             Trailbaston
             ,
             great
             Fines
             were
             used
             by
             him
             ;
             in
             the
             Seventeenth
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             he
             Fined
             all
             his
             Judges
             (
             pretending
             )
             for
             Corruption
             ,
             the
             least
             of
             them
             one
             thousand
             Marks
             ,
             an
             immense
             Summe
             in
             those
             dayes
             ;
             but
             some
             of
             them
             two
             thousand
             ,
             some
             three
             thousand
             ,
             some
             four
             thousand
             ,
             some
             six
             thousand
             ,
             and
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             (
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               de
               Hengham
            
             )
             seven
             thousand
             Marks
             ;
             the
             Chief
             Baron
             (
             Sir
             
               Adam
               Stratton
            
             )
             four
             and
             thirty
             thousand
             Marks
             ;
             but
             from
             
               Thomas
               Wayland
            
             all
             his
             Goods
             and
             whole
             Estate
             Confiscate
             ,
             and
             himself
             Banish't
             ;
             and
             just
             so
             he
             used
             the
             Jews
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             (
             in
             England
             )
             very
             rich
             and
             very
             numerous
             :
             'T
             is
             said
             of
             K.
             Hen.
             8.
             that
             he
             never
             Spared
             Man
             in
             his
             Anger
             ,
             nor
             Woman
             in
             his
             Lust
             ;
             but
             King
             Edw.
             1.
             was
             as
             resolv'd
             as
             he
             ,
             as
             Couragious
             and
             Stout
             (
             leaving
             the
             
               Marks
               of
               his
               personal
               Valour
               ,
               the
               Trophies
            
             of
             his
             Victories
             in
             the
             Holy-land
             before
             he
             was
             King
             )
             but
             he
             could
             Disguise
             his
             furious
             Resentments
             ,
             and
             Adjourn
             Revenge
             seven
             and
             seven
             Years
             ,
             'till
             he
             could
             safely
             Execute
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Safely
             !
             why
             who
             
               should
               or
               durst
               say
            
             to
             that
             most
             Couragious
             and
             Victorious
             King
             ,
             (
             that
             thrice
             Conquer'd
             
               Scotland
               ,
               France
            
             and
             Wales
             ,
             )
             What
             
               dost
               thou
            
             ?
          
        
         
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             His
             own
             People
             and
             Subjects
             
               forc't
               him
               to
               reason
            
             ,
             and
             to
             Rule
             them
             according
             to
             Law
             ,
             his
             Oath
             ,
             and
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ;
             the
             Parliament-men
             came
             to
             his
             Parliament
             Attended
             with
             
               Armed
               men
            
             ,
             very
             numerous
             at
             Stamford
             ,
             28
             Edw.
             1.
             
             to
             
               make
               him
               fulfill
            
             and
             Execute
             the
             Charter
             of
             the
             Forrest
             ;
             says
             Walsingham
             and
             Knighton
             two
             Famous
             Historians
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             
               Rex
               Angliae
               sub
               his
               diebus
               Parliamentum
               tenuit
               Stamford
               ,
               ad
               quod
               convenerunt
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               cum
               equis
               &
               armis
               ,
               co
               prout
               dicebatur
               proposito
               ,
               ut
               Executionem
               Chartae
               de
               Foresta
               hactenùs
               dilatam
               extorquerent
            
             (
             mind
             that
             )
             
               ad
               plenum
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             but
             how
             did
             the
             Stout
             King
             Edward
             Treat
             these
             Armed
             Petitioners
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             They
             ask't
             nothing
             but
             what
             the
             
               Laws
               and
               his
               own
               Oath
               ought
            
             to
             have
             Compelled
             him
             unto
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             yielded
             to
             their
             Requests
             ;
             
               Rex
               autem
               eorum
               Instantiam
               &
               Importunitatem
               attendens
               ,
               eorum
               voluntati
               in
               omnibus
               condescendit
               ;
               (
               Knighton
            
             sayes
             )
             
               De
               quâ
               re
               Rex
               Integrè
               &
               plenè
               eorum
               voluntatem
               Implevit
               ad
               vota
            
             ;
             in
             which
             matter
             the
             King
             fully
             and
             wholly
             granted
             their
             Desires
             to
             their
             Wishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             very
             civilly
             done
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             
               wisely
               and
               honestly
            
             done
             ,
             and
             as
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             ,
             Equity
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             Conscience
             and
             the
             Laws
             ,
             (
             from
             none
             of
             which
             English
             Kings
             pretend
             to
             be
             exempt
             )
             
               did
               adjure
               him
            
             ,
             and
             Constrain
             him
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             
               devillish
               Councellors
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             worst
             Enemies
             and
             Traitors
             that
             perswade
             him
             to
             act
             
               contrary
               to
               Law
            
             :
             Power
             is
             high
             enough
             without
             being
             wanton
             ,
             and
             lasts
             longest
             when
             it
             is
             not
             Stretcht
             to
             the
             height
             ,
             or
             Over-stretcht
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             wonder
             that
             a
             thing
             
               so
               uneasie
            
             should
             please
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Ambition
             and
             Covetousness
             know
             no
             bounds
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             read
             King
             Edward
             got
             the
             Pope
             to
             set
             him
             
               free
               from
               the
               obligation
               of
               his
               Coronation
               Oath
               and
               Magna
               Charta
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             did
             the
             
               Pope
               absolve
               him
            
             and
             let
             him
             loose
             and
             free
             from
             his
             Oath
             and
             the
             Laws
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             he
             did
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             was
             a
             Native
             of
             Burdeaux
             ,
             Born
             in
             King
             
             Edward's
             Domnions
             ,
             
             but
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             acquit
             him
             of
             his
             Oath
             and
             Obligation
             to
             his
             Subjects
             and
             his
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             
               'till
               the
               King
            
             sent
             his
             Holiship
             all
             manner
             of
             Vessels
             belonging
             to
             a
             Chamber
             ,
             
               made
               of
               pure
               Gold
            
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Pope
             untied
             the
             King
             from
             the
             Covenant
             made
             with
             his
             Subjects
             concerning
             their
             Charters
             ,
             Confirmed
             unto
             them
             by
             his
             last
             three
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Has
             the
             Pope
             power
             to
             do
             these
             things
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             
               Fools
               think
               so
            
             ,
             and
             Knaves
             would
             perswade
             others
             to
             think
             so
             ;
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Pope
             got
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             poor
             English
             Subjects
             paid
             for
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             did
             not
             the
             
               King
               pay
               part
            
             of
             the
             Reckoning
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             doubt
             on
             't
             ,
             King
             Edward
             1.
             made
             a
             shift
             with
             much
             Bickering
             to
             
               rub
               through
            
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             his
             Grave
             in
             Peace
             ,
             dying
             on
             his
             fair
             Death
             ;
             but
             his
             Son
             Edw.
             2.
             that
             followed
             his
             Fathers
             steps
             
               when
               he
               could
            
             or
             durst
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Wit
             ,
             or
             else
             not
             the
             Luck
             to
             manage
             the
             Feat
             so
             well
             ;
             
               (
               poor
               Rehoboam
               !
            
             )
             for
             he
             was
             Deposed
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             rather
             was
             perswaded
             to
             
               Depose
               himself
            
             ,
             
             lest
             his
             Son
             also
             should
             be
             Excluded
             from
             the
             Crown
             :
             (
             for
             so
             they
             threatned
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             King
             of
             
               another
               Race
            
             )
             Thus
             he
             lost
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             no
             Blow
             struck
             ,
             no
             Battel
             Fought
             ,
             done
             forcibly
             and
             yet
             
               without
               force
            
             ,
             violently
             and
             yet
             with
             Consent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Then
             surely
             he
             had
             
               first
               lost
            
             the
             Hearts
             of
             his
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             be
             assured
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             (
             at
             first
             )
             his
             Subjects
             refused
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             be
             Crowned
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             remove
             Gaveston
             from
             the
             Court
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             which
             dampt
             King
             
             Edward's
             Spirit
             ,
             especially
             many
             of
             his
             great
             Friends
             being
             then
             at
             Court
             witnesses
             of
             his
             Disgrace
             ,
             as
             
               Charles
               of
               Valois
            
             the
             Queens
             Unkle
             ,
             and
             Brother
             to
             her
             Father
             (
             Philip
             the
             Fair
             )
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Brittain
             and
             Brabant
             ,
             the
             Count
             of
             Luxemburg
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             the
             Dutchesses
             of
             Brabant
             and
             Artois
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Princes
             and
             great
             Ladies
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             King
             
               solemnly
               Swore
            
             he
             would
             do
             
               what
               they
               desired
               in
               the
               next
            
             Parliament
             ,
             so
             they
             would
             be
             quiet
             now
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             the
             Coronation
             went
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Could
             not
             
               so
               many
               Forreign
               Princes
               and
               so
               powerful
               ,
            
             Encourage
             the
             King
             to
             repel
             
               (
               with
               force
            
             )
             his
             Subjects
             Insolence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Insolence
             ?
             Oh
             Brave
             Tantivee
             !
             What
             would
             have
             become
             of
             thee
             if
             thou
             hadst
             liv'd
             in
             these
             dayes
             to
             have
             an
             answer
             in
             Parliament
             for
             your
             Tantivee-principles
             ,
             so
             Discrepant
             from
             ,
             and
             Inconsistent
             with
             our
             
             English-frame
             ,
             Constitution
             and
             Fundamental
             Laws
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Why
             ?
             were
             Parliaments
             
               so
               Malapert
            
             in
             those
             dayes
             ?
          
        
         
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Malapert
             ?
             Hey
             day
             !
             what
             again
             in
             your
             Tantivee-strain
             ,
             you
             have
             got
             the
             Language
             of
             some
             
               late
               Addressers
            
             ,
             that
             take
             upon
             them
             
               to
               Judge
            
             the
             highest
             Court
             and
             Council
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               the
               Parliament
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             
               In
               your
               Opinion
            
             (
             you
             mean
             )
             the
             Highest
             Council
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Dare
             you
             say
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             whatever
             you
             think
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             durst
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             sure
             never
             to
             live
             to
             see
             another
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             good
             one
             ,
             but
             the
             Parliament
             (
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             met
             )
             drew
             Articles
             of
             their
             Grievances
             ,
             
             which
             ,
             though
             seeming
             Harsh
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             for
             avoiding
             
               further
               Inconvenience
            
             ,
             he
             yielded
             unto
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Inconvenience
             ?
             What
             Inconvenience
             ?
             they
             were
             Subjects
             and
             Christians
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             and
             had
             
               no
               weapons
               but
               prayers
               and
               tears
               ,
            
             which
             can
             bring
             no
             great
             Inconvenience
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             resolve
             to
             be
             hard-hearted
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             thou
             (
             I
             believe
             )
             art
             Prayer-proof
             ;
             but
             King
             Edward
             2.
             remembred
             well
             ,
             
             that
             in
             his
             
               stout
               Fathers
               time
            
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             met
             at
             
               London
               ,
               Octob.
            
             10.
             
             
               Non
               tamen
               nudi
            
             ,
             not
             naked
             and
             unarm'd
             ,
             but
             (
             
               immò
               cum
               quingentis
               equis
               armatis
               &
               multitudine
               magnâ
               peditum
               Electorum
               ,
               )
            
             with
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a
             vast
             number
             of
             choice
             Foot
             :
             
             
               Induxerunt
               etiam
               cives
               Londoniarum
               ,
               ut
               pro
               recuperandis
               libertatibus
               secum
               starent
            
             ;
             The
             Citizens
             of
             London
             were
             brought
             to
             stand
             up
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             their
             Charters
             and
             Liberties
             :
             
               Comitibus
               itaque
               &
               Baronibus
               pariter
               conglobatis
               &
               confederatis
               ,
               necnon
               majoritate
               populi
               eis
               inclinante
            
             ;
             several
             Lords
             and
             Barons
             confederating
             and
             leaguing
             solemnly
             together
             ,
             with
             
               the
               majority
               of
               the
               common-people
            
             ,
             Inclining
             to
             their
             side
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             What
             ?
             
               against
               the
               King
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             
               for
               the
               Ling
            
             ,
             against
             evil
             Councellors
             that
             
               seduc'd
               the
               King
            
             against
             his
             Oath
             ,
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             Religion
             and
             Law
             :
             And
             the
             Historian
             
               Hen.
               Knighton
            
             gives
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             general
             Confederacy
             —
             
               quia
               communem
               profectum
               &
               utilitatem
               amplectebatur
               ,
               
               communes
               diligebant
               eos
               fortiter
            
             ;
             because
             the
             Conlederates
             or
             Covenanters
             stood
             for
             the
             
               common
               benefit
            
             and
             common-weal
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Laws
            
             ,
             therefore
             the
             People
             lov'd
             them
             mightily
             ;
             and
             voluntarily
             accompanyed
             their
             Parliament-men
             to
             
               London
               with
               horse
               and
               Arms
            
             at
             their
             own
             charge
             :
             Nay
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             wonder
             that
             any
             man
             that
             had
             an
             English
             heart
             in
             his
             Belly
             could
             be
             a
             fawning
             
               Spaniel-like
               Tantivee
            
             ;
             some
             
               French
               Bastard
            
             sure
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             what
             said
             the
             King
             
               to
               his
               armed
               Parliamentarians
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Said
             ?
             he
             did
             (
             instead
             of
             
               saying
               any
               thing
               )
               his
               duty
               ,
            
             and
             
               confirmed
               their
               Charters
               and
               Liberties
            
             ,
             so
             often
             confirmed
             and
             so
             often
             
               wickedly
               and
               illegally
            
             broken
             and
             encroach't
             upon
             :
             but
             King
             Edward
             1.
             was
             loath
             to
             confirm
             their
             Charters
             ,
             except
             with
             this
             clause
             —
             
               salvo
               Jure
               Coronae
               nostrae
            
             ;
             saving
             the
             Rights
             of
             our
             Crown
             :
             But
             ,
             the
             People
             would
             not
             ,
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             admit
             that
             saving
             —
             and
             Exception
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             King
             confirm'd
             them
             
               as
               formerly
            
             ;
             as
             K.
             Charles
             1.
             after
             a
             long
             Tugg
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             consented
             to
             the
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ,
             without
             the
             saving
             ;
             or
             
               leaving
               intire
               that
               Sovereign
               power
            
             wherewith
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             
             —
             (
             sayes
             Mr.
             Noy
             )
             To
             adde
             a
             saving
             is
             not
             safe
             :
             And
             sayes
             Mr.
             Alford
             —
             Let
             us
             look
             into
             the
             Records
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             they
             are
             ;
             what
             is
             
               Sovereign
               power
               ?
               Bodin
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             is
             
               free
               from
               any
               condition
            
             ,
             by
             this
             we
             shall
             acknowledge
             a
             Regal
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Legal
             Power
             ;
             let
             us
             give
             that
             to
             the
             King
             
               that
               the
               Law
               gives
            
             him
             and
             
               no
               more
            
             :
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             There
             spoke
             a
             Whigg
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             True
             :
             (
             so
             Mr.
             Pym
             added
             )
             I
             know
             how
             to
             adde
             Sovereign
             to
             his
             Person
             but
             
               not
               to
               his
               Power
            
             :
             Also
             ,
             We
             cannot
             leave
             to
             him
             a
             
               sovereign
               power
            
             :
             Also
             ,
             We
             never
             were
             possessed
             of
             it
             :
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Our
             King
             
               (
               God
               bless
               him
            
             )
             does
             not
             pretend
             to
             absolute
             and
             arbitrary
             Power
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             
               Sovereign
               power
            
             cannot
             be
             invested
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             not
             Omnipotent
             .
             And
             the
             
               great
               Oracle
            
             of
             the
             Law
             added
             ,
             that
             
               the
               saving
            
             ,
             or
             
               leaving
               intire
               the
               sovereign
               Power
            
             ,
             &c.
             will
             overthrow
             all
             
               our
               Petition
               of
               Right
            
             ;
             It
             trenches
             to
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             it
             ;
             It
             flyes
             at
             Loans
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Oath
             ,
             and
             at
             Imprisonment
             and
             
               Billeting
               of
               Souldiers
            
             ,
             This
             turns
             
               all
               about
            
             again
             .
             I
             know
             that
             Prerogative
             is
             part
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             
               Sovereign
               Power
            
             is
             
               no
               Parliamentary
               word
            
             :
             In
             my
             opinion
             ,
             it
             weakens
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             and
             all
             our
             Statutes
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             
               absolute
               without
               any
               saving
            
             of
             Sovereign
             Power
             ;
             take
             we
             heed
             what
             we
             yield
             unto
             :
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             is
             
               such
               a
               fellow
            
             that
             he
             
               will
               have
               no
               Soveraign
            
             :
             I
             wonder
             this
             Soveraign
             was
             not
             in
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             or
             the
             confirmations
             of
             it
             ;
             If
             we
             
             grant
             this
             ,
             by
             Implication
             we
             give
             a
             
               Soveraign
               power
            
             above
             all
             these
             Laws
             ,
             (
             mind
             that
             ;
             for
             
               all
               Power
               and
               Liberties
               and
               Prerogatives
               are
               bounded
               and
               limited
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               though
               they
               be
               great
               as
               the
               Sea
               ,
               yet
               have
               their
               bounds
               ,
               the
               Law
               saying
               ,
               Hitherto
               shalt
               thou
               go
               ,
               and
               no
               further
               ,
               and
               here
               shall
               thy
               proud
               Waves
               be
               stay'd
            
             ;
             no
             
               Prerogative
               is
               infinite
            
             in
             England
             ,
             nor
             any
             power
             omnipotent
             ,
             (
             except
             that
             of
             God
             alone
             )
             the
             Law
             limits
             and
             bounds
             us
             all
             
               from
               the
               greatest
               to
               the
               least
               .
            
             )
             And
             therefore
             Sir
             
               Eward
               Cook
            
             goes
             on
             ,
             telling
             the
             House
             ;
             That
             
               Power
               in
               Law
            
             is
             taken
             for
             a
             
               power
               with
               force
            
             ;
             The
             Sheriff
             shall
             take
             the
             power
             of
             the
             County
             ;
             what
             it
             means
             here
             ,
             God
             only
             knows
             :
             It
             is
             repugnant
             to
             our
             Petition
             (
             
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               King
               shall
               not
               Billet
               Souldiers
               ,
               raise
               Money
               by
               Privy
               Seals
               ,
               Loans
               ,
               Imprison
               without
               cause
               in
               Law
               shewn
               ,
            
             &c.
             saving
             by
             his
             Soveraign
             Power
             :
             )
             our
             Petition
             is
             a
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
            
             ,
             grounded
             on
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             :
             Our
             Predecessors
             would
             never
             endure
             a
             
               Salvo
               Jure
               suo
            
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Kings
             of
             Old
             could
             endure
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               Salvo
               Honore
               Dei
               &
               Ecclesiae
            
             ;
             we
             must
             not
             admit
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             qualifie
             it
             ,
             is
             impossible
             :
             Let
             us
             hold
             our
             Priviledges
             
               according
               to
               the
               Law
            
             ;
             that
             Power
             that
             is
             
               above
               this
            
             ,
             it
             is
             
               not
               sit
               for
               the
               King
            
             and
             People
             to
             have
             it
             disputed
             further
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
            
             binds
             us
             all
             to
             maintain
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             doubt
             on
             't
             ;
             and
             let
             it
             be
             for
             ever
             Sacred
             ,
             let
             no
             Prophane
             Hand
             or
             Tongue
             touch
             it
             ;
             no
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             think
             upon
             it
             Irreverently
             ,
             both
             
               it
               and
               the
               Peoples
               Liberties
            
             (
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             are
             vast
             and
             great
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             not
             Infinite
             ,
             they
             have
             their
             
               known
               Bounds
            
             and
             
               ancient
               Land-marks
            
             ,
             and
             Cursed
             is
             
               that
               evil
               Councellor
            
             that
             makes
             such
             a
             Stir
             to
             Encroach
             or
             Remove
             them
             ,
             extend
             them
             or
             
               Stretch
               them
            
             ,
             such
             deserve
             to
             
               Stretch
               for
               it
            
             ;
             For
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Soveraign
             Power
             or
             Prerogative
             wherewith
             any
             King
             of
             England
             hath
             been
             intrusted
             either
             by
             
               God
               or
               Man
            
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             for
             
               Edification
               ,
               not
               for
               Destruction
            
             ;
             for
             the
             Weal
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             Protection
             ,
             Safety
             and
             Happiness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Our
             Gracious
             Soveraign
             (
             in
             his
             late
             Declarations
             )
             pretends
             to
             
               no
               other
            
             Prerogative
             but
             what
             is
             legal
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             
               All
               the
               better
               for
               him
               and
               us
               ,
            
             his
             Royal
             Father
             
               (
               of
               Gracious
               Memory
            
             )
             seem'd
             to
             Disgust
             his
             Lords
             (
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             when
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             
               meant
               not
            
             to
             shew
             the
             Power
             of
             a
             King
             by
             diminishing
             their
             Priviledges
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             He
             wanted
             not
             bad
             Instillers
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             he
             Confest
             afterwards
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             The
             Summer
             shall
             want
             Flies
             ,
             e're
             the
             Crown
             want
             
               Sycophants
               swarming
            
             about
             it
             ,
             yet
             like
             
               Musketoes
               too
            
             ,
             they
             usually
             
               Burn
               their
               Wings
            
             in
             the
             Flame
             ;
             to
             this
             sort
             some
             ascribed
             those
             words
             in
             the
             Kings
             Speech
             ,
             
             
               I
               owe
               the
               account
               of
               my
               Actions
               to
               God
               alone
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               But
               as
               for
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               I
               cannot
               want
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             No
             :
             why
             should
             he
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             The
             matter
             of
             taking
             it
             was
             
               not
               so
               much
            
             the
             question
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             taking
             it
             ,
             namely
             ,
             taking
             it
             
               before
               and
               without
            
             the
             gift
             thereof
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             them
             that
             had
             the
             
               only
               power
            
             to
             dispose
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Then
             there
             was
             
               hard
               Measure
            
             to
             some
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               hard
               Imprisonment
            
             ,
             if
             the
             Parliament
             had
             the
             
               only
               power
            
             to
             give
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ;
             for
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             to
             the
             Customers
             begins
             thus
             :
             
               
                 
                   
                     C.
                     R.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   taking
                   into
                   Consideration
                   our
                   Revenue
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   that
                   Tunnage
                   and
                   Poundage
                   is
                   a
                   principal
                   Revenue
                   of
                   our
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   has
                   been
                   continued
                   for
                   these
                   many
                   Years
                   ,
                   have
                   therefore
                   Order'd
                   all
                   those
                   Duties
                   of
                   Subsidie
                   ,
                   Custom
                   and
                   Import
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Twenty
                   first
                   of
                   King
                   James
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   appointed
                   by
                   Us
                   under
                   our
                   Seal
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Levyed
                   ;
                   Know
                   ye
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Advice
                   of
                   our
                   Lords
                   ,
                   Declare
                   
                     our
                     Will
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   those
                   Duties
                   be
                   Levyed
                   and
                   Collected
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   our
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   
                     as
                     we
                     shall
                     appoint
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   Person
                   refuse
                   to
                   Pay
                   ,
                   then
                   
                     our
                     Will
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   shall
                   
                     Commit
                     to
                     Prison
                  
                   such
                   ,
                   so
                   Refusing
                   ,
                   'till
                   they
                   Conform
                   themselves
                   ;
                   And
                   we
                   give
                   
                     full
                     Power
                  
                   to
                   all
                   our
                   
                   Officers
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   to
                   give
                   Assistance
                   to
                   the
                   Farmers
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   as
                   fully
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   Collected
                   
                     by
                     Authority
                  
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             This
             occasion'd
             Debates
             that
             ended
             in
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             King
             call'd
             no
             more
             of
             eleven
             long
             Years
             ,
             and
             Straits
             and
             Necessities
             were
             urgent
             and
             remediless
             without
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             woful
             work
             in
             Conclusion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Why
             did
             the
             Parliament
             meddle
             with
             the
             Customers
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Because
             they
             collected
             Customs
             in
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             without
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             King
             James
             had
             them
             before
             they
             were
             given
             to
             him
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             King
             James
             had
             them
             by
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             from
             the
             day
             before
             his
             first
             Parliament
             begun
             ;
             but
             the
             Statute
             
               gave
               him
               Power
            
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             
               not
               from
               the
               first
               day
            
             of
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             
             for
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             March
             24.
             1602.
             
             His
             first
             Parliament
             began
             at
             
               Westminster
               March
            
             19.
             1603.
             and
             took
             many
             things
             into
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             Enacted
             them
             ,
             before
             they
             took
             into
             consideration
             
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
            
             ,
             but
             1
             Jac.
             cap.
             33.
             the
             Commons
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             
               gave
               the
               King
            
             the
             Subsidy
             of
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             at
             a
             very
             low
             rate
             ;
             namely
             ,
             but
             three
             Shillings
             a
             Tun
             for
             Wine
             ,
             and
             so
             proportionably
             for
             quantities
             greater
             or
             
               lesser
               than
               a
               Tun
            
             ;
             but
             this
             expir'd
             with
             the
             Kings
             Life
             :
             his
             only
             Son
             and
             Successor
             took
             it
             (
             without
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             )
             as
             his
             Father
             took
             it
             by
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Disgust
             of
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             did
             at
             length
             grant
             him
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             upon
             certain
             Trusts
             and
             Confidences
             ,
             from
             the
             9th
             of
             August
             ,
             1641.
             for
             about
             three
             months
             ,
             16
             Car.
             1.22
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             What
             no
             longer
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Not
             at
             one
             loose
             ;
             then
             by
             16
             Car.
             1.25
             .
             
               they
               trusted
               the
               King
            
             with
             the
             Customs
             ,
             from
             November
             30.
             1641.
             to
             February
             1.
             namely
             ,
             for
             two
             Months
             longer
             :
             Then
             
               (
               the
               other
               Hitch
            
             )
             for
             five
             Months
             ,
             namely
             from
             February
             1.
             1641.
             until
             July
             2.
             1642.
             
             Then
             they
             continued
             it
             for
             some
             little
             time
             by
             16
             Car.
             1.
             c.
             29.
             &
             cap.
             31.
             &
             cap.
             36.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             did
             the
             Free
             ,
             Free-Parliament
             in
             12
             Car.
             2.4
             .
             give
             it
             to
             our
             gracious
             King
             for
             
               no
               longer
               time
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             
               for
               his
               Life
            
             ,
             but
             
               upon
               trust
               too
            
             ,
             so
             sayes
             the
             Act
             ;
             namely
             ,
          
           
             
               The
               Commons
               
                 Assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 reposing
              
               Trust
               and
               Confidence
               
                 in
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 for
                 the
              
               Guarding
               
                 and
                 defending
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 Persons
                 ,
                 intending
                 or
                 that
                 shall
                 intend
                 the
              
               Disturbance
               
                 of
                 your
                 said
              
               Commons
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 Intercourse
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Invading
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Then
             it
             was
             granted
             for
             these
             Uses
             and
             Considerations
             ,
             belike
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             made
             Use
             of
             
               for
               no
               other
               end
            
             ,
             you
             would
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             I
             do
             say
             so
             ,
             as
             the
             said
             Statute
             sayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             will
             you
             mend
             your selves
             ,
             if
             I
             get
             some
             of
             it
             for
             
               secret
               Service
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             capable
             of
             any
             secret
             Service
             but
             Pimping
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Pimping
             ?
             that
             becomes
             not
             
               my
               Coat
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             True
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             tell
             you
             a
             time
             when
             Pimping
             ,
             and
             
               Conniving
               at
               Whoredom
            
             and
             Adultery
             ,
             has
             been
             
               as
               ready
               a
               road
               to
               a
               Bishoprick
               ,
            
             as
             ever
             
               Sybthorp
               ,
               Manwaring
            
             ,
             or
             Mountague
             took
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             time
             ;
             I
             pray
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             time
             ?
             Catch-pole
             !
             in
             
               no
               good
               time
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             say
             
               (
               tho'
               )
               in
               what
               time
               ?
            
             good
             Whigg
             !
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             When
             Popish
             Councils
             prevail'd
             most
             ,
             and
             Popish
             Interest
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Oh!
             a
             great
             while
             ago
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             Man-Catcher
             !
             how
             fain
             thou
             wouldst
             find
             me
             tripping
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             did
             King
             Charles
             1.
             take
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             and
             Imprison
             the
             refusers
             
               without
               Authority
            
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             15
             years
             of
             his
             Reign
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Yes
             indeed
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Richard
               Chambers
            
             was
             Imprisoned
             for
             refusing
             to
             pay
             Customs
             ,
             
             and
             had
             also
             7060
             Pounds
             of
             his
             goods
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             fined
             2000
             
               l
            
             in
             the
             Star-chamber
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             See
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             obstinate
             and
             Rebellious
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             
               What
               language
            
             these
             Tantivees
             have
             ?
             
               Obstinate
               and
               Rebellious
            
             !
             when
             it
             was
             Voted
             and
             Declared
             by
             the
             honourable
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             Anno
             1627.
             
             &
             1628.
             
          
           
             
               
                 That
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 Counsel
                 or
                 Advise
                 the
                 taking
                 or
                 Levying
                 of
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 Tunnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 not
                 granted
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 any
                 Actor
                 or
                 Instrument
                 therein
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 reputed
                 an
                 Innovator
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 capital
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Common-wealth
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 Merchant
                 or
                 Person
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 voluntarily
                 yield
                 or
                 pay
                 the
                 said
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 Tunnage
                 or
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 granted
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 likewise
                 be
                 reputed
                 Betrayers
                 of
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ;
              
               
                 As
                 may
                 appear
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Order
                 upon
                 Record
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Now
             ,
             
               (
               good
               Tantivee
               !
            
             )
             what
             shall
             a
             Subject
             do
             in
             this
             Case
             ?
             he
             must
             necessarily
             be
             ground-crusht
             between
             two
             Mill-stones
             ;
             if
             he
             
               Payes
               not
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             party
             take
             all
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             
               if
               he
               Payes
            
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             punishes
             him
             for
             Betraying
             the
             Liberties
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             common
             and
             capital
             Enemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             
               but
               Right
               and
               Wrong
            
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             were
             in
             the
             Right
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Neither
             of
             them
             would
             acknowledge
             themselves
             in
             the
             Wrong
             ,
             
               I
               'le
               warrant
            
             ,
             'till
             the
             
               longest
               Sword
               decided
            
             the
             Quarrel
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             might
             not
             Mr.
             Chambers
             have
             been
             Pardoned
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             have
             Recanted
             these
             words
             ,
             —
             They
             —
             meaning
             the
             Merchants
             —
             
               are
               in
               no
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               so
               screw'd
               and
               wrung
               as
               in
            
             England
             ,
             
               and
               that
               in
            
             Turkey
             
               they
               have
               more
               Incouragement
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Recant
             ?
             yes
             ,
             they
             brought
             him
             a
             
               Recantation
               to
               Subscribe
               ,
               and
               then
            
             he
             should
             be
             Released
             of
             his
             Fine
             ,
             —
             2000
             
               l
            
             But
             the
             draught
             of
             Submission
             
               he
               Subscribed
            
             —
             thus
             —
          
           
             
               
                 All
                 the
                 abovesaid
                 Contents
                 and
                 Submission
                 ,
                 I
                 
                   Richard
                   Chambers
                
                 do
                 
                   utterly
                   abhor
                
                 and
                 detest
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 unjust
                 and
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   never
                   'till
                   Death
                
                 will
                 acknowledge
                 any
                 part
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Chambers
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Also
             he
             underwrit
             these
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             instead
             of
             Submission
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     That
                     make
                     a
                     man
                     an
                     Offender
                     for
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     and
                     lay
                     a
                     snare
                     for
                     him
                     that
                     reproveth
                     in
                     the
                     gate
                     ;
                     and
                     turn
                     aside
                     the
                     just
                     for
                     a
                     thing
                     of
                     nought
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     Wo
                     to
                     them
                     that
                     devise
                     Iniquity
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     Power
                     of
                     their
                     hand
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     covet
                     Fields
                     and
                     take
                     them
                     by
                     Violence
                     ,
                     and
                     Houses
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     them
                     away
                     ;
                     so
                     they
                     Oppress
                     a
                     man
                     and
                     his
                     house
                     ,
                     a
                     man
                     and
                     his
                     heritage
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     Thus
                     saith
                     the
                     Lord
                     God
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     suffice
                     you
                     ,
                     Oh
                     Princes
                     of
                  
                   Israel
                   :
                   
                     Remove
                     Violence
                     and
                     Spoil
                     ,
                     and
                     execute
                     Judgment
                     and
                     Justice
                     ,
                     take
                     away
                     your
                     Exactions
                     from
                     my
                     People
                     ,
                     saith
                     the
                     Lord
                     God.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     If
                     thou
                     seest
                     the
                     Oppression
                     of
                     the
                     Poor
                     ,
                     and
                     violent
                     perverting
                     of
                     Judgment
                     and
                     Justice
                     in
                     a
                     Province
                     ;
                     marvel
                     not
                     at
                     the
                     matter
                     ,
                     for
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     higher
                     than
                     the
                     highest
                     regardeth
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     be
                     higher
                     than
                     they
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Per
                     me
                     
                       Richard
                       Chambers
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             did
             He
             
               that
               is
               higher
               than
               the
               highest
            
             regard
             and
             shew
             his
             Displeasure
             in
             this
             Affair
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             
               neither
               safe
               nor
               easy
            
             to
             unriddle
             the
             meaning
             of
             Gods
             Providence
             ,
             
               by
               the
               Events
            
             :
             But
             as
             to
             
               matter
               of
               Fact
            
             ,
             History
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
               Richard
               Chambers
            
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             vast
             Losses
             (
             for
             which
             he
             never
             had
             considerable
             Reparation
             
             when
             time
             serv'd
             ,
             
               so
               thankless
               an
               Office
            
             it
             is
             to
             be
             a
             
               State
               Martyr
            
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             gratitude
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             )
             by
             
               Gods
               goodness
            
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             liv'd
             to
             be
             
               Sheriff
               of
               London
            
             ,
             and
             a
             worshipful
             Alderman
             thereof
             ;
             
               but
               his
               Judges
            
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             (
             many
             of
             them
             )
             did
             
               not
               come
               to
               the
               Grave
               in
               Peace
            
             ;
             but
             went
             out
             of
             the
             World
             as
             naked
             as
             they
             came
             into
             it
             ,
             stript
             of
             all
             before
             they
             were
             bereav'd
             of
             Life
             ;
             yet
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             Weston
             dyed
             of
             his
             fair
             death
             ,
             flying
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             and
             withall
             he
             dyed
             a
             professed
             (
             as
             before
             he
             was
             vilely
             suspected
             ,
             and
             taken
             upon
             suspition
             for
             a
             Masquerade
             )
             Papist
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             
               You
               Whiggs
            
             thought
             him
             a
             Covert-papist
             ,
             or
             a
             Protestant
             in
             Masquerade
             ,
             
               when
               he
               was
               so
               preferr'd
               at
               Court
            
             from
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             
               great
               Lord
               Treasurer
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             Creature
             of
             
             Buckingham's
             making
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             
             Laud's
             Confirming
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             
               Do
               Bishops
               confirm
            
             Lord
             Treasurers
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             turn
             Lord
             Treasurers
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             used
             to
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             The
             worst
             of
             the
             Disciples
             carryed
             the
             Bag.
             
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             That
             Rule
             holds
             not
             always
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             
               said
               Treasurer
            
             did
             Dye
             a
             profest
             Papist
             ,
             that
             
               looks
               not
               well
            
             on
             our
             side
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Nor
             can
             it
             surely
             be
             deny'd
             ;
             
             and
             the
             Commons
             were
             so
             sensible
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             agreed
             upon
             this
             ensuing
             Petition
             to
             his
             Majesty
             concerning
             Recusants
             ,
             (
             long
             before
             Weston
             grew
             so
             high
             )
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Kings
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 
                   YOUR
                   Majesties
                   most
                   Obedient
                   and
                   Loyal
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Commons
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   Assembled
                   ,
                   do
                   with
                   great
                   Comfort
                   remember
                   the
                   many
                   Testimonies
                   which
                   your
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   given
                   of
                   your
                   Sincerity
                   and
                   Zeal
                   for
                   the
                   true
                   Religion
                   Established
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   your
                   gracious
                   Answer
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   upon
                   their
                   Petition
                   concerning
                   the
                   Causes
                   and
                   Remedies
                   of
                   the
                   Increase
                   of
                   Popery
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Majesty
                   thought
                   fit
                   and
                   would
                   give
                   Order
                   to
                   Remove
                   from
                   all
                   Places
                   of
                   Authority
                   and
                   Government
                   ,
                   all
                   such
                   Persons
                   as
                   are
                   either
                   Popish
                   Recusants
                   ,
                   or
                   according
                   to
                   direction
                   of
                   former
                   Acts
                   of
                   State
                   justly
                   to
                   be
                   suspected
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   then
                   Presented
                   as
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   principal
                   Cause
                   of
                   that
                   Mischief
                   ;
                   but
                   not
                   having
                   received
                   so
                   full
                   redress
                   herein
                   as
                   may
                   conduce
                   to
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   this
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   this
                   Regal
                   State
                   ,
                   they
                   hold
                   it
                   their
                   Duty
                   once
                   more
                   to
                   resort
                   to
                   your
                   Sacred
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   humbly
                   to
                   Inform
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   Examination
                   they
                   find
                   the
                   Persons
                   underwritten
                   to
                   be
                   either
                   Recusants
                   ,
                   Papists
                   ,
                   or
                   justly
                   suspected
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   Acts
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   who
                   now
                   do
                   ,
                   or
                   since
                   the
                   Siting
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   did
                   remain
                   in
                   places
                   of
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   Authority
                   and
                   Trust
                   in
                   your
                   several
                   Counties
                   of
                   this
                   your
                   Realm
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   Dominion
                   of
                   Wales
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Right
                     Honourable
                     Francis
                     Earl
                     of
                     Rutland
                     ,
                     Lieutenant
                     of
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     
                       Lincoln
                       ,
                       Rutland
                       ,
                       Northampton
                       ,
                       Nottingham
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     a
                     Commissioner
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Oyer
                     and
                     Terminer
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     York
                     ,
                     and
                     Justice
                     of
                     Oyer
                     from
                     Trent
                     Northwards
                     ;
                     and
                     also
                     against
                     his
                     
                       Deputy
                       Justice
                       in
                       Oyer
                    
                     from
                     Trent
                     northwards
                     ;
                     the
                     right
                     Honourable
                     Viscount
                     Dunbar
                     ,
                     Deputy
                     Lieutenant
                     in
                     the
                     East
                     riding
                     of
                     York-shire
                     ,
                     his
                     Wife
                     and
                     Mother
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     greatest
                     part
                     of
                     his
                     Family
                     being
                     Popish
                     Recusants
                     ;
                     also
                     against
                     William
                     Lord
                     Eure
                     ,
                     a
                     convict
                     Popish
                     Recusant
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     Commission
                     for
                     the
                     Sewers
                     ;
                     Henry
                     Lord
                     
                       Abergavenny
                       ,
                       John
                    
                     Lord
                     
                       Tenham
                       ,
                       Henry
                    
                     Lord
                     
                       Morley
                       ,
                       John
                    
                     Lord
                     
                       Mordant
                       ,
                       John
                    
                     Lord
                     St.
                     John
                     of
                     Basing
                     ,
                     Captain
                     of
                     
                       Lidley
                       Castle
                    
                     in
                     Com.
                     
                       Southampton
                       ;
                       Em.
                    
                     Lord
                     
                     Scroop
                     ,
                     Lord
                     President
                     of
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Council
                     in
                     the
                     North
                     ,
                     Lord
                     Lieutenant
                     of
                     the
                     County
                     and
                     City
                     of
                     York
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Kingston
                     upon
                     
                       Hull
                       ;
                       Anthony
                    
                     Viscount
                     Mountague
                     in
                     Commission
                     of
                     the
                     Sewers
                     ;
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Wray
                    
                     Knight
                     ,
                     Deputy
                     Lieutenant
                     ,
                     Collonel
                     to
                     a
                     Regiment
                     ,
                     his
                     Wife
                     a
                     Recusant
                     ;
                     Sir
                     
                       Edward
                       Musgrave
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Thomas
                       Lampley
                    
                     ,
                     Justices
                     of
                     Peace
                     and
                     quorum
                     ;
                     Sir
                     
                       Thomas
                       Savage
                    
                     Deputy
                     Lieutenant
                     and
                     Justice
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                     his
                     Wife
                     and
                     Children
                     Recusants
                     ;
                     Sir
                     
                       Richard
                       Egerton
                    
                     a
                     Non-communicant
                     ;
                     
                       Thomas
                       Savage
                    
                     Esquire
                     ,
                     a
                     
                       Deputy
                       Lieutenant
                    
                     a
                     Recusant
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Wife
                     Indicted
                     and
                     Presented
                     ;
                     
                       William
                       Whitmore
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Hugh
                       Beeston
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Massy
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Courtn●y
                    
                     Knight
                     ,
                     Vice-warden
                     of
                     the
                     Stannery
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Deputy
                       Lieutenant
                       ,
                       a
                       Popish
                       Recusant
                    
                     ;
                     Sir
                     
                       Thomas
                       Ridley
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Ralph
                       Conyers
                       ,
                       James
                       Lawson
                    
                     Esquire
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       John
                       Shelley
                    
                     Knight
                     and
                     Baronet
                     ,
                     a
                     Popish
                     Recusant
                     ;
                     
                       William
                       Scot
                    
                     Esquire
                     ,
                     a
                     Recusant
                     ,
                     
                       John
                       Finch
                    
                     Esquire
                     ,
                     not
                     convicted
                     ,
                     but
                     comes
                     not
                     to
                     Church
                     ;
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Mullineux
                    
                     ,
                     Deputy
                     Lieutenant
                     and
                     Justice
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                     his
                     Wife
                     a
                     Recusant
                     ;
                     Sir
                     
                       Richard
                       Houghton
                    
                     Knight
                     ,
                     Deputy
                     Lieutenant
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Norris
                    
                     Captain
                     of
                     the
                     General
                     Forces
                     ,
                     and
                     Justice
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     a
                     Recusant
                     ;
                     Sir
                     
                       Gilbert
                       Ireland
                    
                     Justice
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     a
                     Recusant
                     ;
                     
                       James
                       Anderton
                    
                     Esquire
                     ,
                     Justice
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     of
                     his
                     
                       Majesties
                       Receivers
                       ;
                       Edward
                       Rigby
                    
                     Esquire
                     ,
                     Clerk
                     of
                     the
                     Crown
                     ,
                     Justice
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     himself
                     a
                     good
                     Communicant
                     ,
                     but
                     his
                     Wife
                     and
                     Daughter
                     Popish
                     Recusants
                     ;
                     
                       Edward
                       E
                       —
                       ,
                       Robert
                       Warren
                       Clerk
                       ,
                    
                     a
                     Justice
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                     justly
                     suspected
                     for
                     five
                     Reasons
                     there
                     mentioned
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Henry
                       Compton
                    
                     Knight
                     ,
                     Deputy
                     Lieutenant
                     ,
                     Justice
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                     and
                     Commissioner
                     for
                     the
                     Sewers
                     ;
                     Sir
                     
                       John
                       Shelly
                    
                     Knight
                     and
                     Baronet
                     ,
                     himself
                     and
                     his
                     Lady
                     Recusants
                     ;
                     Sir
                     
                       John
                       Gage
                    
                     a
                     Popish
                     Recusant
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     vast
                     number
                     more
                     of
                     Justices
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     and
                     Commissioners
                     of
                     Sewers
                     ,
                     either
                     Papists
                     or
                     justly
                     suspected
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   humbly
                   beseech
                   your
                   Majesty
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   your
                   loving
                   Subjects
                   to
                   continue
                   any
                   longer
                   discouraged
                   by
                   the
                   apparent
                   sence
                   of
                   that
                   Increase
                   both
                   in
                   number
                   and
                   power
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   Favour
                   and
                   Countenance
                   of
                   such
                   like
                   ill
                   affected
                   Governours
                   accreweth
                   to
                   the
                   Popish
                   Party
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   Goodness
                   and
                   Piety
                   ,
                   (
                   whereof
                   they
                   rest
                   assured
                   )
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   graciously
                   pleased
                   to
                   Command
                   that
                   Answer
                   of
                   your
                   Majesties
                   to
                   be
                   effectually
                   observed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Parties
                   above
                   named
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   others
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   such
                   Commissions
                   and
                   Places
                   of
                   Authority
                   wherein
                   they
                   now
                   are
                   in
                   your
                   Majesties
                   Realm
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Contrary
                     to
                     the
                     Acts
                     and
                     Laws
                     of
                     State
                     in
                     that
                     behalf
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             
               Those
               last
               words
            
             were
             Pungent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             
               Not
               prevalent
            
             surely
             ,
             for
             the
             Parliament
             was
             soon
             after
             Dissolved
             ,
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             having
             Intimation
             of
             their
             intended
             Dissolution
             made
             what
             hast
             they
             could
             to
             perfect
             a
             Remonstrance
             or
             Declaration
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             and
             concerning
             
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
            
             ,
             taken
             by
             the
             King
             since
             his
             Fathers
             death
             without
             consent
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             which
             
               were
               never
               payable
            
             (
             they
             say
             in
             their
             Remonstrance
             )
             to
             any
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Ancestors
             ,
             but
             
               only
               by
               a
               special
               Act
            
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             
               ought
               not
            
             to
             be
             levyed
             without
             such
             an
             Act.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             And
             did
             the
             King
             go
             on
             Collecting
             and
             taking
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             notwithstanding
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             could
             not
             want
             it
             ;
             and
             sent
             them
             a
             former
             Message
             ,
             that
             
               if
               He
               had
               not
               a
               timely
               supply
               ,
               He
               would
               betake
               himself
               to
            
             New
             Councils
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             
               New
               Councils
            
             ,
             what
             were
             they
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             in
             their
             said
             Remonstrance
             often
             with
             thoughtful
             Hearts
             remember
             the
             words
             —
             New-Councils
             ,
             repeating
             ,
             and
             Repeating
             them
             as
             if
             they
             were
             somewhat
             against
             the
             old
             Parliamentary
             Councils
             and
             course
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             they
             Order'd
             every
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             to
             have
             a
             Copy
             of
             the
             said
             Remonstrance
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             not
             time
             to
             Present
             it
             to
             his
             Gracious
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             were
             Dissolv'd
             ,
             though
             the
             
               Lords
               also
            
             prepared
             a
             Petition
             to
             stay
             the
             Kings
             purpose
             in
             Dissolving
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             sending
             Viscount
             Mandevil
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             Lord
             President
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Council
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Pembrook
               ,
               Carlisle
            
             ,
             and
             Holland
             ,
             to
             entreat
             his
             Majesty
             to
             give
             Audience
             to
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Peers
             .
          
           
           
             But
             the
             King
             returned
             Answer
             ,
             that
             
               his
               Resolution
               was
               to
               hear
               no
               motion
            
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             but
             
               He
               would
               Dissolve
            
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             then
             as
             good
             as
             his
             Word
             ,
             for
             he
             immediately
             Dissolved
             them
             by
             Commission
             under
             the
             great
             Seal
             ,
             Dated
             at
             
               Westminster
               June
            
             15.2
             .
             
               R.
               R.
               Car.
            
             1.
             1626.
             
             To
             that
             purpose
             :
          
           
             And
             withall
             Publishes
             a
             Declaration
             in
             Print
             ,
             concerning
             the
             
               Grounds
               and
               Causes
            
             which
             moved
             his
             Majesty
             to
             Dissolve
             this
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             former
             Parliament
             ,
             Dated
             June
             13.
             2
             
             Car.
             1.
             two
             dayes
             before
             the
             Date
             of
             the
             Commission
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             readyer
             against
             the
             time
             of
             using
             it
             ;
             Coleman
             was
             as
             provident
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Right
             ,
             And
             also
             a
             Proclamation
             was
             published
             
               against
               the
               said
               Remonstrance
            
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             commanding
             all
             Persons
             of
             
               what
               Quality
               soever
            
             ,
             who
             have
             or
             shall
             have
             hereafter
             
               any
               Copyes
               or
               Notes
            
             of
             the
             said
             Remonstrance
             ,
             forthwith
             to
             Burn
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             the
             Memory
             thereof
             might
             be
             utterly
             abolished
             ,
             upon
             Pain
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Indignation
             and
             high
             Displeasure
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Tide
             did
             run
             very
             high
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             also
             Published
             another
             
               Proclamation
               against
               Preaching
            
             or
             Disputing
             the
             Arminian
             Controversies
             Pro
             or
             Con
             ;
             but
             the
             effects
             of
             that
             Proclamation
             ,
             how
             equally
             soever
             intended
             ,
             became
             the
             
               stopping
               of
               the
            
             Puritan's
             Mouths
             ,
             and
             an
             uncontroul'd
             
               Liberty
               to
               the
               Tongues
            
             and
             Pens
             of
             
               the
               thriving
               Divinity-men
            
             ,
             the
             rising
             side
             ,
             Mountagues
             Party
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             the
             Parliament
             was
             Dissolv'd
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             for
             that
             
               nearly-reflecting
               Article
            
             ,
             the
             last
             ,
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             
               in
               Honour
            
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             
               Bonds
               of
               natural
               Affection
               and
               Piety
            
             to
             the
             Memory
             of
             his
             Deceased
             Father
             ,
             thought
             himself
             obliged
             to
             
               Call
               him
               to
               a
               publick
               account
               for
               so
               Daring
            
             an
             Insolence
             ,
             in
             applying
             a
             Plaister
             to
             the
             Kings
             breast
             
               against
               his
               Will
            
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             Advice
             ,
             and
             
               contrary
               to
               the
               Opinion
            
             of
             the
             Sworn
             Physitians
             of
             King
             James
             ,
             who
             attributed
             the
             
               Cause
               of
               his
               trouble
            
             unto
             the
             
               said
               Pla●●●●●
               ,
               and
               a
               Drink
            
             that
             Buckingham
             gave
             him
             ,
             as
             was
             Alledged
             in
             the
             Thirteenth
             Article
             of
             the
             Dukes
             Impeachment
             ;
             and
             the
             said
             Drink
             
               twice
               given
            
             to
             the
             King
             by
             
             Buckingham's
             own
             Hands
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             time
             refused
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             felt
             great
             Impairment
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             Health
             ,
             complaining
             of
             the
             Drink
             that
             the
             Duke
             gave
             him
             ;
             His
             Physitians
             telling
             him
             ,
             
               to
               Please
               him
            
             and
             Comfort
             him
             ,
             that
             His
             second
             Impairment
             was
             
               from
               cold
               taken
            
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             ordinary
             Cause
             ;
             
               No
               ,
               no
            
             ,
             said
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
               It
               is
               that
               which
               I
               had
               from
               Buckingham
               ,
            
             as
             more
             at
             large
             
               much
               aggravated
            
             and
             insisted
             upon
             by
             Mr.
             Wandesford
             ,
             who
             managed
             the
             Thirteenth
             Article
             of
             the
             Impeachment
             against
             Buckingham
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             said
             the
             Duke
             in
             
               his
               own
               Justification
            
             and
             Defence
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             
               He
               denyed
               it
            
             ,
             and
             examined
             divers
             Witnesses
             about
             the
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             And
             
               what
               then
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             
               Nothing
               more
            
             ,
             the
             Cause
             
               never
               came
               to
               Judicial
               Hearing
            
             in
             that
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Then
             let
             us
             hear
             no
             more
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             
               am
               sick
               of
               it
               my self
            
             :
             I
             never
             heard
             so
             much
             before
             ;
             
               Go
               on
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             After
             the
             Parliament
             was
             Dissolv'd
             and
             
               things
               well
               husht
            
             ,
             the
             Privy
             Council
             
               Order'd
               all
               Customs
            
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             and
             the
             Refusers
             Punisht
             by
             Fines
             ,
             Imprisonment
             ,
             this
             was
             deem'd
             one
             New-council
             ,
             and
             Loans
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Loans
             ,
             prythee
             Tory
             ,
             what
             were
             they
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             sent
             to
             the
             Rich
             a
             Letter
             (
             beginning
             ,
             
               Trusty
               and
               Well-beloved
            
             ,
             &c.
             )
             under
             the
             
               Privy
               Seal
            
             ,
             requiring
             him
             or
             them
             to
             send
             him
             within
             twelve
             dayes
             so
             much
             Money
             (
             as
             for
             Example
             ,
             in
             the
             West-riding
             in
             York-shire
             ,
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Wentworth
            
             20
             
               l
            
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Fuljam
            
             20
             
               l
            
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Osburn
            
             30
             
               
                 l
              
               Godfrey
               Copley
            
             Esquire
             15
             
               l
            
             )
             promising
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             to
             repay
             the
             Money
             so
             lent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             when
             ?
             le
             ts
             hear
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             
               Within
               eighteen
               Months
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             And
             was
             the
             Money
             Repayed
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Pish
             !
             that
             's
             a
             silly
             question
             ;
             then
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             the
             King
             bid
             them
             lend
             him
             a
             
               hundred
               thousand
            
             pound
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Well
             said
             ,
             a
             few
             such
             Summs
             from
             Towns
             or
             Cities
             would
             do
             the
             business
             ;
             but
             did
             they
             lend
             the
             Money
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             the
             City
             desir'd
             to
             be
             excused
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             then
             ?
          
        
         
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Then
             the
             Privy-Councel
             required
             them
             ,
             
               all
               excuses
               set
               apart
            
             ,
             to
             return
             a
             
               Direct
               and
               speedy
            
             Answer
             to
             his
             Gracious
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             in
             
               default
               thereof
            
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             may
             frame
             his
             Councils
             as
             
               appertaineth
               to
               a
               King
            
             in
             such
             extream
             and
             Important
             occasions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             And
             
               were
               they
               not
               afraid
            
             and
             apprehensive
             of
             the
             Innuendo
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             The
             Commands
             rested
             not
             here
             ,
             for
             they
             also
             commanded
             the
             City
             to
             
               Equippe
               twenty
            
             of
             their
             best
             Ships
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             Tackle
             ,
             Sea-stores
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             men
             and
             Victuals
             for
             three
             Months
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             And
             did
             they
             do
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             They
             grumbled
             at
             it
             ,
             saying
             it
             was
             
               without
               President
            
             ;
             as
             did
             also
             the
             Deputy-Lieutenants
             and
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             at
             Dorset
             ,
             having
             received
             the
             Kings
             Commands
             for
             setting
             forth
             Ships
             from
             
               Pool
               ,
               Weymouth
            
             ,
             and
             Lime
             ;
             but
             the
             Council
             checkt
             them
             
               for
               daring
               to
               dispute
            
             Orders
             ,
             instead
             of
             obeying
             them
             ;
             and
             whereas
             they
             mention
             presidents
             ,
             they
             might
             know
             that
             the
             presidents
             of
             former
             times
             were
             Obedience
             ,
             not
             Direction
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             It
             would
             puzzle
             a
             good
             Historian
             to
             find
             
               presidents
               of
               Obedience
            
             in
             England
             to
             
               Arbitrary-sway
               ,
               and
               Orders
               of
               Privy-Council
            
             for
             Impositions
             without
             Law
             to
             back
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             How
             ?
             Did
             not
             stout
             King
             Edward
             1.
             
             Command
             
               Roger
               Bigot
            
             Earl
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             
             and
             Lord
             
               Marshal
               of
               England
            
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Lords
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Wars
             in
             Gascoygne
             in
             France
             ,
             which
             they
             refusing
             ,
             except
             the
             King
             himself
             
               went
               also
               in
               Person
            
             ;
             But
             the
             King
             threatned
             then
             to
             take
             away
             their
             Lands
             and
             their
             Lives
             ;
             saying
             to
             the
             Lord
             Marshal
             ,
             and
             Swearing
             —
             
               By
               God
               ,
               Sir
               Earl
               ,
               you
               shall
               either
               Go
               or
               Hang.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             but
             the
             Earl
             answered
             the
             King
             at
             the
             same
             moment
             ,
             —
             
               I
               Swear
               by
               the
               same
               Oath
               ,
               I
               will
               neither
               Go
               nor
               Hang
               ,
            
             and
             so
             without
             leave
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Room
             and
             departed
             ;
             and
             shortly
             after
             ,
             he
             and
             
               Humphrey
               Bohun
            
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             and
             other
             Lords
             and
             Noble-men
             Assembled
             ,
             and
             other
             their
             Friends
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             Bannerets
             ,
             
               one
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               men
               at
               Arms
               ,
            
             well
             appointed
             and
             stood
             upon
             their
             Guard
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             
               Dissembled
               his
               Resentments
            
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             being
             about
             to
             go
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             where
             he
             spent
             much
             Money
             ,
             and
             for
             recruit
             Summons
             a
             Parliament
             (
             to
             meet
             )
             at
             York
             ,
             promising
             from
             thenceforth
             never
             to
             charge
             his
             Subjects
             
               otherwise
               than
               by
               their
               Consents
            
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             Pardon
             all
             such
             as
             had
             denyed
             to
             attend
             him
             in
             this
             Journey
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             And
             did
             they
             
               trust
               the
               Kings
            
             word
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Yes
             :
             
               but
               he
               broke
               it
               and
               all
               his
               other
               Oaths
            
             and
             Confirmations
             of
             the
             Peoples
             Charters
             made
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             two
             Years
             after
             ;
             
             having
             obtained
             and
             
               bought
               a
               Pardon
            
             for
             so
             doing
             ,
             (
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ;
             nay
             ,
             he
             begun
             to
             play
             his
             Arbitrary
             Pranks
             long
             before
             that
             ,
             for
             (
             in
             8
             Edw.
             1.
             )
             he
             sent
             out
             his
             
               Writ
               of
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             (
             a
             fine
             Engine
             to
             get
             Money
             )
             to
             examine
             by
             what
             Title
             men
             held
             their
             Lands
             ,
             
             which
             upon
             flaws
             found
             in
             their
             Charters
             ,
             and
             pryed
             into
             by
             the
             Lawyers
             brought
             him
             in
             much
             Money
             ;
             'till
             John
             Earl
             of
             Warren
             stopt
             the
             Current
             and
             stem'd
             the
             Tyde
             ,
             for
             calling
             upon
             him
             to
             show
             his
             Title
             ,
             
               He
               drew
               out
            
             an
             old
             rusty
             Sword
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             He
             
               held
               his
               Land
               by
               that
            
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             would
             hold
             it
             
               to
               Death
            
             ,
             and
             having
             many
             Backers
             ,
             it
             
               made
               the
               King
               desist
            
             from
             his
             Project
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             An
             
               old
               rusty
               Sword
            
             ,
             dost
             say
             ?
             
               that
               was
               more
            
             than
             the
             old
             Christian
             Weapons
             ,
             
               Prayers
               and
               Tears
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             And
             
               stopt
               the
               Kings
               Tyranny
            
             and
             lawless
             Usurpations
             ,
             
               more
               than
               a
               thousand
               Petitions
            
             ,
             Prayers
             and
             Tears
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Still
             I
             say
             Subjects
             ,
             
               Christian
               Subjects
            
             should
             use
             
               no
               Weapons
               but
               Prayers
               and
               Tears
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             What
             ,
             
               not
               against
               Robbers
            
             ,
             Thieves
             and
             Murderers
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Not
             against
             Magistrates
             that
             Rob
             by
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Thou
             
               talk'st
               like
               an
               Asse
            
             every
             day
             more
             than
             other
             ;
             
               Rob
               by
               Law
            
             ?
             a
             Contradiction
             
               in
               terminis
            
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             Law
             for
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             Robery
             ,
             Theft
             nor
             Murder
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             against
             Law
             or
             without
             Law
             ,
             all
             violent
             taking
             of
             mens
             Goods
             (
             one
             Subject
             from
             another
             )
             is
             
               Theft
               and
               Robbery
            
             ,
             except
             the
             Law
             enjoyn
             it
             ,
             and
             may
             
               lawfully
               be
               Resisted
            
             ,
             without
             all
             doubt
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             and
             with
             such
             Weapons
             as
             the
             Onset
             or
             Assault
             is
             made
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             What
             in
             an
             Officer
             ,
             a
             Commission-Officer
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             man
             can
             be
             Authoriz'd
             to
             do
             an
             ill
             thing
             ,
             or
             an
             illegal
             thing
             by
             any
             mans
             Commission
             ,
             
               much
               less
               by
               the
               Kings
               Commission
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Broad-Seal
             ,
             for
             the
             
               King
               can
               do
               
               no
               wrong
            
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             wrong
             ,
             it
             
               stands
               for
               nothing
            
             ;
             it
             is
             
               not
               the
               Kings
               act
            
             ,
             nor
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             ,
             but
             Surreptitious
             ,
             and
             punishable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             And
             who
             shall
             Judge
             of
             its
             Legality
             ,
             or
             the
             legality
             of
             the
             Resistance
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Judges
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Juries
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             then
             
               we
               are
               well
               enough
               yet
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             be
             well
             ,
             
               keep
               you
               so
            
             ,
             whil'st
             you
             are
             well
             ,
             but
             remember
             
               Belknap
               ,
               Tresilian
            
             ,
             &c.
             many
             Judges
             have
             been
             Hang'd
             (
             right
             ,
             
               right
               and
               good
               Reason
            
             )
             for
             corrupt
             and
             false
             Judgment
             ,
             there
             are
             they
             that
             shall
             judge
             the
             Judges
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             
               but
               when
            
             ?
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             no
             more
             on
             't
             ;
             but
             this
             
               Doctrine
               of
               resisting
            
             with
             
               other
               Weapons
            
             than
             Prayers
             and
             Tears
             ,
             Force
             with
             Force
             ,
             Violence
             with
             Violence
             ,
             in
             our
             own
             
               just
               Defence
            
             ,
             
             seems
             
               so
               strange
               to
            
             the
             new
             Tantivee-men
             ,
             that
             herein
             join
             with
             the
             old
             Error
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             ,
             (
             condemned
             in
             the
             37
             Article
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             )
             as
             also
             the
             
               Family
               of
               Love
            
             ,
             who
             Condemned
             all
             Wars
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Manichees
             ;
             nay
             ,
             the
             learned
             
               Ludovicus
               Vives
            
             saith
             ,
             
               Arma
               Christianum
               Virum
               tractare
               nescio
               an
               fas
               sit
            
             ;
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             or
             no
             it
             be
             lawful
             for
             a
             Christian
             to
             Fight
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             go
             to
             the
             Wars
             ,
             and
             wear
             Weapons
             ;
             
               Lactantius
               also
            
             was
             against
             all
             Killing
             ,
             right
             and
             wrong
             ,
             
               by
               Law
               ,
               or
               without
               Law
               ,
            
             by
             or
             without
             the
             Magistrate
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             The
             Article
             you
             mention
             ,
             sayes
             ,
             it
             is
             lawful
             to
             wear
             Weapons
             ,
             and
             serve
             in
             the
             Wars
             
               at
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Magistrate
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Right
             ,
             I
             say
             no
             other
             ,
             the
             other
             resisting
             
               without
               the
               Magistrate
            
             ,
             is
             onely
             in
             a
             
               Christians
               own
               Defence
            
             ,
             the
             dictates
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             reason
             and
             Prudence
             ;
             the
             Law
             that
             Worms
             and
             all
             Creatures
             have
             of
             Self-preservation
             ;
             he
             's
             accessary
             to
             his
             own
             Death
             ,
             and
             
               felo
               de
               se
            
             ,
             that
             resists
             not
             a
             Murtherer
             or
             a
             Robber
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             but
             suppose
             the
             Magistrate
             take
             your
             Goods
             
               violently
               against
               Law.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             That
             also
             is
             impossible
             ,
             for
             as
             he
             is
             a
             Magistrate
             he
             acts
             by
             Law
             ,
             and
             cannot
             possibly
             Act
             as
             
               a
               Magistrate
               but
               by
               having
               the
               Law
            
             on
             his
             side
             ;
             if
             he
             has
             not
             the
             Law
             to
             Vouch
             him
             ,
             he
             Acts
             
               not
               like
               a
               Magistrate
            
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Robber
             ;
             but
             this
             must
             be
             certain
             ,
             clear
             and
             evident
             ,
             otherwise
             Resistance
             is
             a
             Sin.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             right
             
               Whiggish
               Principles
            
             ,
             and
             
               Whiggish
               Doctrines
            
             ,
             and
             Whiggish
             Practices
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             old
             
               English
               Practice
            
             ,
             and
             the
             dictates
             of
             
               right
               Reason
            
             and
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Where
             did
             you
             learn
             these
             Doctrines
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             well
             tell
             where
             first
             I
             had
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             connate
             and
             coeval
             with
             the
             reason
             of
             every
             Wise
             man
             ,
             and
             Good
             man
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             I
             first
             had
             them
             
               in
               Print
            
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             Sermon
             Preach't
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chaplains
             in
             Ordinary
             ,
             
               William
               Haywood
            
             D.
             D.
             Preacht
             before
             his
             Majesty
             at
             Newport
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Treaty
             there
             (
             for
             Peace
             )
             betwixt
             the
             King
             (
             Charles
             1.
             )
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             upon
             a
             suitable
             Text
             (
             Rom.
             12.18
             .
             )
             
               If
               it
               be
               possible
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               lyeth
               in
               you
               ,
               live
               peaceably
               with
               all
               men
               :
            
             Where
             ,
             
               excellently
               and
               suitably
            
             he
             Discourses
             of
             the
             first
             words
             of
             the
             Text
             ;
             I
             'le
             repeat
             onely
             
               his
               own
            
             words
             in
             Print
             ,
             in
             descant
             upon
             the
             words
             —
             
               If
               it
               be
               possible
            
             ,
             namely
             ,
             (
             He
             sayes
             ,
             )
             
               
                 A
                 form
                 of
                 Speech
                 this
                 is
                 which
                 implieth
                 often
                 Difficulties
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Impossibility
                 ;
                 difficult
                 where
                 the
                 Parties
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 are
                 froward
                 ,
                 and
                 self-willed
                 Enemies
                 to
                 Peace
                 in
                 Davids
                 language
                 .
                 Impossibility
                 where
                 no
                 Agreement
                 will
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 without
                 loss
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 :
                 Where
                 Gods
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 our
                 calling
                 lieth
                 at
                 stake
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 have
                 Peace
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 be
                 irreligious
                 ,
                 unjust
                 or
                 unfaithful
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 case
                 where
                 Peace
                 is
                 only
                 difficult
                 ;
                 that
                 should
                 stir
                 up
                 our
                 dilgence
                 the
                 rather
                 ;
                 endeavour
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 Patience
                 and
                 unwearied
                 Industry
                 to
                 overcome
                 the
                 frowardness
                 of
                 those
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 so
                 precious
                 a
                 Jewel
                 as
                 Peace
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 compassed
                 ,
                 with
                 expence
                 of
                 our
                 labour
                 or
                 our
                 substance
                 ,
                 there
                 spare
                 for
                 no
                 cost
                 or
                 pains
                 .
                 But
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 a
                 Servant
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 where
                 nothing
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 but
                 the
                 sale
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 there
                 rouse
                 up
                 our
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 prefer
                 not
                 outward
                 Peace
                 before
                 inward
                 ;
                 mens
                 contentment
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 own
                 temporal
                 commodity
                 or
                 safety
                 ,
                 before
                 Gods
                 Honour
                 ,
                 our
                 Souls
                 quiet
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 will
                 here
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 How
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 when
                 Peace
                 is
                 possible
                 ,
                 when
                 not
                 :
                 Six
                 cases
                 are
                 mentioned
                 by
                 some
                 Divines
                 ,
                 ye
                 may
                 referr
                 them
                 
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 heads
                 aforenamed
                 ,
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 Faithfulness
                 in
                 our
                 calling
                 .
                 Of
                 Religion
                 first
                 .
                 God
                 himself
                 (
                 in
                 case
                 his
                 publick
                 Worship
                 be
                 indangered
                 )
                 enjoyns
                 us
                 flatly
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Peace
                 .
                 
                   If
                   thy
                   Brother
                   the
                   son
                   of
                   thy
                   Mother
                   ,
                   or
                   thy
                   Son
                   ,
                   or
                   thy
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Wife
                   of
                   thy
                   bosom
                   ,
                   or
                   thy
                   friend
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   as
                   thine
                   own
                   Soul
                   ,
                   entice
                   thee
                   secretly
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   Let
                   us
                   go
                   and
                   Serve
                   other
                   Gods
                   which
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   know
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   consent
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   hearken
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   neither
                   shall
                   thine
                   eye
                   pitty
                   him
                   :
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   spare
                   ,
                   nor
                   conceal
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   shalt
                   surely
                   kill
                   him
                   ,
                   thy
                   hand
                   shall
                   be
                   first
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   afterward
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                
                 Deut.
                 13.6
                 .
                 Thus
                 ye
                 are
                 to
                 understand
                 it
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 Temptation
                 to
                 manifest
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   and
                   Popery
                   is
                   clearly
                   prov'd
                   to
                   be
                   Idolatry
                   )
                
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 Heresie
                 or
                 Apostacy
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 Faith
                 and
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 we
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 Peace
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 Mercy
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 allowed
                 to
                 spare
                 and
                 conceal
                 the
                 party
                 so
                 tempting
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 deliver
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 just
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 be
                 he
                 never
                 so
                 near
                 ,
                 or
                 dear
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 where
                 our selves
                 are
                 Persecuted
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 or
                 Obedience
                 to
                 Gods
                 Law
                 in
                 any
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 of
                 satisfying
                 our
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 or
                 delivering
                 our selves
                 from
                 trouble
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 denying
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 yielding
                 up
                 our
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 or
                 violating
                 our
                 Obedience
                 to
                 Gods
                 Commandments
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 two
                 cases
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 offensive
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 defensive
                 ;
                 for
                 preservation
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Duty
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 no
                 Peace
                 possible
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 other
                 cases
                 follow
                 ,
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 Justice
                 .
                 One
                 where
                 we
                 are
                 passive
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 one
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 violently
                 assaulted
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 and
                 Equity
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 then
                 break
                 the
                 Peace
                 for
                 our
                 own
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 in
                 defending
                 our selves
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 do
                 it
                 
                   Cum
                   moderamine
                   inculpatae
                   tutelae
                
                 ,
                 go
                 not
                 beyond
                 what
                 is
                 needful
                 to
                 our
                 honest
                 defence
                 ,
                 or
                 theirs
                 who
                 depend
                 on
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Wives
                 ,
                 Children
                 or
                 Family
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 holds
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 violently
                 handled
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 joyn
                 with
                 others
                 in
                 breaking
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 trampling
                 down
                 Justice
                 .
                 
                   Cast
                   in
                   thy
                   lot
                   among
                   us
                   :
                   We
                   will
                   find
                   all
                   precious
                   substance
                   ,
                   and
                   fill
                   our
                   Houses
                   with
                   spoil
                   ,
                
                 Prov.
                 1.13
                 .
                 Thus
                 where
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 Justice
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 own
                 private
                 ,
                 being
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 wrongful
                 Authority
                 ,
                 our
                 Lot
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 passive
                 .
                 Another
                 case
                 may
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 becomes
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 active
                 ,
                 though
                 our selves
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 particular
                 Interest
                 suffer
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 see
                 our
                 innocent
                 neighbours
                 wrongfully
                 abused
                 ,
                 and
                 distressed
                 to
                 extremity
                 by
                 lawless
                 hands
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 there
                 rise
                 up
                 in
                 rescue
                 of
                 oppressed
                 Innocence
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 our
                 neighbours
                 case
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 would
                 wish
                 done
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 .
                 Thus
                 Lot
                 resisted
                 the
                 Sodomites
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 whom
                 they
                 Invaded
                 with
                 violence
                 :
                 And
                 Moses
                 succoured
                 the
                 Israelite
                 striving
                 with
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 2.12
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 every
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 armed
                 with
                 wealth
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 may
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 stand
                 up
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 Widow
                 and
                 fatherless
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 tyrannous
                 oppressors
                 .
                 Nor
                 are
                 they
                 breakers
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 cruel
                 grinders
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 whom
                 they
                 resist
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Now
             Tantivee
             ,
             what
             think
             you
             of
             your
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             Christians
             may
             use
             
               no
               other
               Weapons
            
             but
             Prayers
             and
             Tears
             ?
             and
             what
             your
             Design
             may
             be
             in
             Preaching
             up
             ,
             and
             every
             Sunday
             inculcating
             such
             
               Crambee
               Doctrine
            
             at
             
               this
               Juncture
            
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             it
             looks
             like
             a
             Set-business
             :
             What
             think
             you
             of
             
             Dalilah's
             Policy
             ?
             the
             crafty
             Whore
             was
             Brib'd
             to
             Betray
             Sampson
             ,
             but
             the
             Philistines
             
               durst
               not
            
             set
             upon
             him
             'till
             he
             was
             Bound
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             woful
             Experience
             of
             
               his
               Whiggish
               Valour
            
             ;
             therefore
             they
             hire
             
               the
               Hireling
            
             to
             Bind
             him
             first
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             securely
             Spoil
             him
             ;
             a
             very
             crafty
             Piece
             of
             Politicks
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             and
             if
             all
             you
             Whiggs
             were
             Bound
             Hand
             and
             Foot
             ,
             'till
             we
             did
             to
             you
             what
             we
             list
             ,
             it
             were
             no
             great
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             It
             would
             be
             the
             
               safest
               way
            
             ,
             for
             Torles
             and
             Tantivees
             have
             
               no
               good
               Luck
            
             at
             Fighting
             ,
             though
             none
             so
             prone
             to
             Challenge
             and
             Quarrel
             as
             they
             ;
             
               (
               right
               Hectors
            
             )
             witness
             a
             late
             
               double
               Duel
            
             of
             Chieftanes
             ,
             
               Whiggs
               and
               Tories
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             heard
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             matter
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             then
             from
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             purposely
             conceal
             your
             Tory-Champion
             ,
             out
             of
             profound
             respect
             to
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             most
             Piteously
             baffled
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             What
             ,
             
               out
               of
               his
               Life
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             ;
             To
             save
             that
             ignobly
             ,
             he
             onely
             parted
             
               with
               his
               Honour
            
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             
               die
               dayly
            
             and
             endure
             a
             
               thousand
               Deaths
            
             ,
             in
             conscious
             memory
             and
             doleful
             regret
             for
             the
             
               cowardly
               baseness
            
             and
             
               loss
               of
               Honour
            
             ,
             which
             none
             but
             the
             Son
             of
             W
             —
             no
             
               man
               of
               Honour
            
             will
             part
             
               with
               it
            
             ;
             basely
             to
             purchase
             a
             
               Sneaking
               reprieve
            
             for
             a
             baffled
             Life
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             apprehend
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             matter
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             to
             the
             History
             ,
             but
             
               pat
               to
            
             our
             
               present
               purpose
            
             ,
             whil'st
             you
             Tantivee's
             would
             perswade
             us
             to
             bind
             our
             own
             Hands
             'till
             our
             Throats
             be
             cut
             ,
             by
             
               Hectors
               and
               Tories
            
             ,
             against
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             
               It
               is
               Divinity
               so
               to
               do
            
             ;
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             the
             Old
             Doctrine
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             just
             before
             the
             Tory
             Cut-throats
             
               basely
               Butcher'd
            
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             
               Man
               ,
               Woman
            
             and
             Child
             that
             they
             could
             come
             at
             ,
             or
             
               durst
               come
               at
            
             ;
             and
             they
             came
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             
               spared
               not
               Man
            
             ,
             Woman
             nor
             Child
             ,
             who
             happened
             to
             be
             Armed
             
               with
               no
               other
               Weapons
            
             but
             Prayers
             and
             Tears
             ;
             old
             Earl
             
             Warren's
             rusty
             Sword
             was
             the
             onely
             Shelter
             and
             Safe-guard
             
               under
               God
            
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             frights
             a
             Jesuit
             from
             a
             Massacre
             ,
             but
             
               fear
               of
               losing
            
             his
             own
             life
             ;
             but
             for
             Prayers
             and
             Tears
             ,
             the
             
               Crocodiles
               relent
               not
            
             ,
             though
             you
             Weep
             your
             Hearts
             out
             ;
             no
             ,
             let
             them
             
               once
               begin
               their
               Violence
            
             ,
             (
             which
             God
             forbid
             )
             but
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             he
             deserves
             to
             have
             his
             Throat
             cut
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             first
             miserably
             Butcher'd
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             that
             
               so
               unmans
               himself
            
             as
             not
             to
             defend
             the
             
               helpless
               Babes
            
             with
             no
             other
             Weapons
             but
             Prayers
             and
             Tears
             .
             
               Prayers
               and
               Tears
            
             !
             is
             that
             the
             word
             ?
             Why
             ,
             
               box
               it
               about
               then
            
             in
             every
             Tantivee
             pulpit
             ,
             and
             number
             the
             Converts
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             how
             many
             English-men
             (
             Protestants
             or
             Papists
             )
             are
             proselyted
             to
             the
             
               new
               Tantivee-doctrine
            
             ;
             yet
             if
             all
             the
             Papists
             in
             Christendome
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             fierce
             Episcopal
             or
             Presbyterian
             Bigots
             ,
             whose
             Religion
             is
             Persecution
             ,
             and
             Blood
             and
             Wounds
             ,
             an
             inhospitable
             and
             inhumane
             Crew
             ,
             that
             will
             think
             it
             Religion
             to
             kill
             men
             if
             they
             will
             not
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             Plunder
             and
             Fine
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             not
             march
             along
             (
             their
             way
             too
             )
             and
             yet
             in
             their
             publick
             Confessions
             and
             Articles
             of
             Faith
             ,
             acknowledge
             themselves
             fallible
             ,
             and
             whether
             they
             be
             right
             or
             wrong
             they
             
               cannot
               well
               tell
            
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             :
             Pretty
             hearts
             ,
             all
             other
             People
             must
             have
             no
             other
             Christian-weapons
             but
             Prayers
             and
             Tears
             ,
             
               whilst
               they
               with
               Sword
            
             in
             Hand
             ,
             hold
             a
             Bible
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             dart
             and
             flash
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             
               (
               alone
            
             )
             were
             the
             
               Popes
               Commission-Officers
            
             ,
             or
             
               Antitichrists
               Curaziers
            
             ,
             arm'd
             Cap-a-pe
             ,
             whilst
             the
             
               trembling
               and
               better
               part
            
             of
             Christendome
             kneel
             Weeping
             before
             them
             ,
             Crying
             to
             them
             for
             —
             
               Mercy
               for
               Gods
               sake
            
             ,
             —
             Quarter
             for
             Heavens
             sake
             ;
             whilst
             with
             deaf
             Ears
             ,
             hardened
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             bloody
             Hands
             ,
             they
             are
             
               Killing
               men
               for
               Gods
               sake
            
             ;
             If
             I
             could
             not
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             cohabit
             peaceably
             ,
             lovingly
             and
             neighbourly
             
               with
               any
               Religion
               ,
               except
            
             this
             Persecuting
             Religion
             ,
             (
             under
             what
             form
             soever
             it
             lurks
             :
             )
             
               It
               is
               not
               of
               God
            
             ,
             but
             from
             Abaddon
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             )
             
               the
               Destroyer
            
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Murtherer
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             an
             Inquisition
             ,
             a
             High-Commission
             ,
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Jaylor
             ,
             Horning
             ,
             Cursing
             ,
             Damning
             ,
             Imprisoning
             ,
             Stooling
             or
             Fooling
             upon
             the
             Stool
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             &c.
             differ
             but
             as
             the
             
               old
               Viper
            
             and
             
               her
               Brood
            
             ,
             though
             they
             eat
             up
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             Vipers
             ,
             all
             the
             same
             Image
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             and
             
               all
               of
               a
               Breed
            
             ;
             or
             as
             a
             Serpent
             and
             a
             Dragon
             ,
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             and
             good
             store
             of
             Blood
             and
             growth
             makes
             the
             Serpent
             
               right
               Dragon
            
             :
             God
             bless
             us
             all
             from
             their
             Stings
             ,
             from
             their
             Bloody
             Jaws
             and
             all
             devouring
             Maws
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Fanaticks
             say
             the
             Episcopal
             are
             more
             Condescending
             and
             Merciful
             than
             the
             Presbyterian
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             You
             know
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Curst
               Cowes
               have
               short
               Horns
            
             ;
             but
             you
             may
             know
             the
             
               Nature
               of
               the
               Beast
            
             ,
             the
             Cursed
             nature
             ,
             by
             
               her
               Dossing
            
             at
             men
             on
             all
             trivial
             occasions
             ,
             though
             
               her
               Horns
               are
               almost
               worn
            
             to
             the
             Stumps
             :
             of
             all
             Persecuting
             Religious
             there
             's
             
               never
               a
               Barrel
               better
               Herring
            
             ;
             for
             they
             all
             do
             
               as
               much
               Mischief
               as
               they
               can
            
             ;
             I
             grant
             some
             of
             them
             have
             not
             the
             force
             ,
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             the
             
               longed-for
               Power
            
             of
             being
             bloodily
             cruel
             ,
             but
             they
             
               show
               their
               good
               will
            
             ,
             you
             see
             ;
             though
             they
             are
             forc't
             
               (
               poor
               Hearts
            
             )
             to
             
               Thrash
               in
               their
               Cloaks
            
             ;
             the
             Cloaks
             and
             Pretences
             of
             Mercy
             and
             Christian
             Compassion
             :
             this
             makes
             
               such
               a
               jumble
            
             with
             their
             Practices
             ,
             that
             they
             Thrash
             now
             'till
             they
             
               Sweat
               again
            
             ,
             and
             are
             
               almost
               tired
            
             and
             out
             of
             breath
             ;
             they
             
               cannot
               well
               tell
            
             what
             to
             do
             
               for
               the
               best
            
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             
               so
               various
               from
               themselves
            
             ;
             sometimes
             all
             Love
             and
             Kindness
             ,
             Charity
             and
             Indulgence
             ;
             and
             
               then
               again
            
             ,
             at
             it
             again
             ,
             
               with
               Curses
               and
               Gaols
            
             ,
             Hell
             and
             Damnation
             ;
             —
             Into
             what
             difficulties
             doth
             sin
             plunge
             poor
             Souls
             ?
             whereas
             ,
             how
             easie
             is
             Christs
             Yoak
             ?
             what
             Guards
             and
             Bulwarks
             are
             necessary
             to
             secure
             Tyranny
             and
             Cruelty
             ,
             Oppression
             and
             Violence
             ?
             and
             all
             too
             little
             ;
             however
             ,
             
               no
               fence
            
             (
             can
             be
             had
             )
             for
             their
             Fears
             ,
             nor
             any
             cure
             for
             their
             wounded
             Spirits
             and
             Consciences
             :
             whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
               How
               easy
               is
               it
            
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             to
             be
             Sober
             ,
             Temperate
             ,
             Virtuous
             ,
             Loving
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             according
             as
             the
             Law
             ,
             counsel
             us
             ,
             not
             taking
             
               new
               Councels
            
             ,
             New
             wayes
             ,
             and
             
               by-wayes
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               right
               Road
            
             of
             the
             Kings
             High-way
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Humanity
             teaches
             men
             
               no
               such
               monstrous
            
             cruelty
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             for
             
               their
               superstition
            
             (
             Invented
             to
             be
             a
             
               Crutch
               for
               Pride
            
             and
             Avarice
             )
             under
             the
             
               Vizard
               of
               Divinity
            
             first
             destroyes
             
               Humanity
               out
               of
               the
               Bigots
            
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             and
             
               not
               till
               then
            
             ,
             they
             
               cease
               to
               be
               men
            
             ,
             and
             lose
             all
             
               humane
               Bowels
            
             and
             Compassion
             ,
             being
             
               Transubstantiated
               to
               perfect
               Devils
            
             ,
             and
             
             Abaddon's
             ,
             or
             Destroyers
             ;
             so
             
               devillish
               are
               all
               persecuting
               Religions
            
             :
             whereas
             Christs
             Kingdom
             (
             the
             Gospel
             )
             is
             
               not
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             nor
             are
             its
             Weapons
             carnal
             but
             Spiritual
             ;
             if
             Christs
             Kingdom
             were
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             
               then
               might
            
             ,
             and
             would
             ,
             and
             should
             his
             
               Servants
               fight
            
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             
               now
               is
               his
               Kingdom
               not
               from
               hence
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             more
             of
             this
             would
             make
             me
             
               perfect
               Whigg
            
             ,
             I
             think
             ;
             yet
             I
             had
             rather
             hear
             more
             of
             the
             History
             ;
             
               How
               did
               the
               Loans
               thrive
            
             ?
             when
             were
             they
             repay'd
             ?
             or
             ,
             was
             the
             
               Exchequer
               shut
               up
            
             at
             pay-day
             ?
             or
             what
             became
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             and
             the
             Ship-money
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             The
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Men
             ,
             and
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             Money
             went
             the
             way
             that
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             English-money
             has
             gone
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             France
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ;
             who
             made
             a
             
               base
               broken
               Voyage
               of
               it
            
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             get
             Recruits
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             provided
             for
             him
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             away
             then
             the
             Duke
             went
             (
             for
             
               a
               second
               Venture
            
             )
             towards
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhee
             again
             ;
             but
             he
             got
             no
             further
             onward
             his
             way
             thither
             than
             Portsmouth
             ,
             for
             there
             he
             was
             Stabb'd
             by
             Lieutenant
             Felton
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Upon
             what
             Provocation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             I
             'le
             tell
             you
             anon
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             Loans
             ,
             
             the
             King
             Promis'd
             that
             this
             way
             should
             
               not
               be
               made
               a
               President
            
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             charge
             them
             or
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             to
             the
             Prejudice
             of
             their
             
               Just
               and
               Ancient
            
             Liberties
             ,
             enjoyed
             under
             his
             most
             Noble
             Progenitors
             ,
             and
             Promising
             them
             ,
             
               In
               the
               Word
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
            
             to
             repay
             such
             Summes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             
               when
               he
               has
               the
               Money
            
             to
             repay
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             but
             that
             time
             
               never
               yet
               came
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             for
             this
             kind
             of
             Lending
             ,
             
               whether
               I
               will
               or
               no
            
             ,
             and
             without
             being
             able
             to
             sue
             for
             ,
             or
             recover
             (
             neither
             by
             fair
             means
             nor
             foul
             )
             neither
             Principal
             nor
             Interest
             ,
             I
             'le
             Swear
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             
               Do
               not
               Swear
            
             ,
             I
             'le
             believe
             the
             Parson
             without
             Searing
             ;
             for
             
               Men
               of
               thy
               Coat
               and
               Tantivee-principle
            
             seldom
             put
             out
             
               Money
               to
               Interest
            
             or
             Use
             ,
             except
             to
             the
             Ale-house
             or
             Tavern
             ,
             to
             wipe
             out
             the
             Chalk
             ,
             and
             
               clear
               old
               Scores
            
             ,
             and
             then
             run
             fresh
             
               upon
               Tick
               again
            
             ;
             what
             needs
             thou
             to
             care
             for
             the
             Liberties
             and
             Charters
             of
             an
             English-man
             ?
             thou
             hast
             no
             Inheritance
             to
             lose
             ,
             nor
             will
             thy
             Heirs
             fall
             out
             or
             quarrel
             about
             the
             Land
             thou
             leavest
             them
             ;
             thou
             wilt
             take
             a
             Course
             for
             that
             ,
             and
             
               make
               thine
               own
               Hands
            
             and
             Guts
             thy
             Executors
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Imposition
             of
             Loans
             was
             added
             the
             Burthen
             of
             
               Billeting
               of
               Souldiers
            
             (
             return'd
             from
             that
             unsuccesseful
             and
             dishonourable
             Voyage
             from
             Cadiz
             )
             and
             Moneys
             to
             discharge
             their
             quarters
             were
             for
             the
             present
             to
             be
             levyed
             upon
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             
               be
               repay'd
            
             out
             of
             Summes
             Collected
             upon
             the
             
               General
               Loan
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             catch
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             The
             Companies
             were
             scattered
             here
             and
             there
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             over
             ,
             but
             that
             did
             not
             much
             affright
             men
             out
             of
             their
             Purses
             ,
             though
             many
             Felonies
             ,
             Robberies
             ,
             Rapes
             and
             Murders
             were
             Committed
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             governed
             by
             Martial-law
             ;
             and
             some
             were
             Executed
             ,
             but
             they
             Mastered
             the
             People
             ,
             disturbed
             the
             Peace
             of
             Families
             ,
             committed
             frequent
             Rapes
             ,
             Burglaries
             and
             Robberies
             ,
             Murthers
             and
             Barbarous
             Cruelties
             ,
             which
             made
             
               a
               general
               Outcry
            
             and
             Lamentation
             wherever
             they
             came
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             (
             Sir
             
               Randolph
               Crew
            
             )
             lost
             his
             Place
             for
             not
             favouring
             the
             Loan
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             room
             succeeded
             a
             right
             Cavalier
             ,
             (
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Hide
            
             )
             who
             yet
             for
             his
             Abilities
             and
             Skill
             in
             Law
             ,
             might
             without
             blushing
             climb
             up
             to
             the
             Bench
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             not
             without
             great
             disgust
             and
             general
             Prejudice
             succeed
             a
             man
             so
             universally
             belov'd
             as
             was
             Sir
             
               Randolph
               Crew
            
             .
          
           
             To
             advance
             this
             Loan
             ,
             one
             Sibthorp
             had
             contriv'd
             a
             Tantivee-Sermon
             ,
             
             Preached
             by
             him
             at
             Northampton
             ,
             at
             Lent
             Assiizes
             ,
             upon
             Rom.
             13.7
             .
             called
             
               Apostolical
               Obedience
            
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             means
             the
             Divinity
             must
             be
             
               in
               Print
            
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             'l
             say
             ,
             how
             could
             it
             have
             reacht
             the
             Ears
             of
             Bishop
             Laud
             ,
             or
             made
             room
             for
             Preferment
             .
          
           
             And
             Archbishop
             Abbot
             must
             License
             it
             under
             his
             own
             Hand
             ,
             or
             take
             what
             followes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Why
             sure
             he
             would
             not
             lose
             his
             Archbishoprick
             for
             want
             of
             Subscribing
             his
             Name
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             
               He
               refused
               to
               do
               it
            
             ,
             though
             the
             Court
             prest
             him
             earnestly
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             Archbishoprick
             was
             Sequestred
             soon
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Some
             said
             it
             was
             Bishop
             
               Lauds
               Policy
            
             ,
             to
             pick
             a
             Quarrel
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             refused
             to
             obey
             the
             Kings
             Commands
             ,
             
             or
             expose
             him
             to
             the
             Indignation
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             if
             he
             dared
             to
             License
             such
             Tantivee-Stuff
             ,
             and
             illegal
             and
             wicked
             Positions
             ;
             some
             called
             them
             Traiterous
             Positions
             ;
             he
             affirmed
             that
             the
             
               Prince
               who
               is
               the
               Head
               ,
               and
               makes
               his
               Court
               and
               Council
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               Duty
               to
               direct
               and
               make
               Laws
               .
            
             Eccles
             .
             8.3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               He
               doth
               whatsoever
               pleases
               him
               ;
               where
               the
               word
               of
               the
               the
               King
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               power
               ,
               and
               who
               may
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               What
               dost
               thou
               ?
            
             And
             —
             
               If
               Princes
               Command
               any
               thing
               which
               Subjects
               may
               not
            
             Perform
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Impossible
             ,
             yet
             Subjects
             are
             bound
             to
             undergoe
             the
             Punishment
             
               without
               either
               resisting
            
             ,
             or
             railing
             ,
             or
             reviling
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             yield
             a
             
               Passive
               Obedience
            
             where
             they
             cannot
             exhibit
             
               an
               active
               one
            
             :
             I
             know
             no
             other
             Case
             but
             one
             of
             these
             three
             wherein
             a
             Subject
             may
             excuse
             himself
             with
             Passive
             Obedience
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             other
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             Active
             Obedience
             ,
             sayes
             Sybthorp
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             He
             had
             forgot
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             which
             all
             Kings
             are
             bound
             and
             Sworn
             to
             obey
             ;
             for
             the
             
               municipal
               Laws
            
             are
             not
             immediately
             any
             of
             those
             three
             ,
             and
             Doctor
             Manwaring
             he
             fisht
             for
             Preferment
             with
             two
             Sermons
             to
             Drill
             in
             the
             Loan
             ,
             though
             against
             Law
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             confest
             in
             after
             Statutes
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Ship-writs
             Condemn'd
             by
             the
             King
             :
             (
             16
             Car.
             1.14
             .
             )
             But
             those
             Court-Sermons
             did
             Mischief
             awhile
             ,
             though
             in
             Conclusion
             the
             Court-Parasites
             smarted
             for
             their
             
               sawcy
               rashness
            
             and
             falshood
             ;
             Manwaring
             asserting
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             observe
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             concerning
             the
             Subjects
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             just
             
               like
               the
               Popes
               Pardon
            
             ,
             and
             Absolving
             King
             Edward
             of
             and
             from
             the
             Obligation
             of
             his
             Coronation-Oath
             ,
             Vows
             and
             Promises
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Manwaring
             also
             asserted
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             refused
             to
             pay
             the
             Loan
             ,
             
               Offended
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Did
             he
             find
             that
             in
             the
             Bible
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             
               And
               that
               the
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               is
               not
               necessary
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               Aids
               and
               Subsidies
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             wonder
             to
             me
             that
             the
             Parliament
             
               let
               him
               escape
               after
               this
            
             :
             what
             sets
             a
             Kingdom
             
               in
               a
               flame
            
             but
             these
             Incendiaries
             ,
             that
             
               do
               not
            
             ,
             or
             
               will
               not
            
             know
             the
             Constitution
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             and
             Common-wealth
             ?
             An
             equal
             Bridle
             to
             curb
             Tyranny
             and
             Arbitrary
             Sway
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Anarchy
             and
             Confusion
             on
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             our
             Laws
             are
             good
             enough
             ,
             
               none
               better
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Then
             
               what
               Traytors
               and
               Villains
            
             are
             they
             ,
             that
             dare
             debauch
             the
             fundamental
             Constitutions
             and
             Laws
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             
               way
               to
               Preferment
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             The
             
               way
               to
               the
               Gallowes
            
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             ?
             better
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             such
             Sycophants
             were
             Hang'd
             ,
             than
             a
             good
             King
             and
             his
             Laws
             Betray'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             Involv'd
             in
             blood
             through
             their
             sly
             Tantivee-leasings
             and
             Insinuations
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Bishop
             Laud
             was
             
               the
               Man
            
             ,
             and
             
               all
               in
               all
            
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             all
             Preferments
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             he
             annuated
             ,
             or
             He
             and
             Buckingham
             ;
             though
             they
             so
             
               mischeivously
               to
               the
               King
            
             and
             State
             ,
             countenanc't
             the
             Loan
             ,
             so
             contrary
             to
             the
             grants
             of
             the
             
               great
               Charter
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Subjects
               Liberties
            
             and
             Properties
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             was
             bound
             by
             
               Oath
               and
               Duty
            
             to
             Preserve
             and
             Observe
             ,
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             do
             it
             
               of
               his
               own
               Benignity
            
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             but
             those
             Court-Parasites
             ruin'd
             all
             at
             length
             ,
             and
             themselves
             too
             .
          
           
             Popery
             and
             
               Arbitrary
               Sway
            
             are
             Twins
             ,
             
               alwayes
               coupled
            
             ;
             the
             Queen
             had
             great
             Influence
             upon
             the
             Favourites
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             or
             marre
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             
               knew
               it
               as
               well
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Jesuits
             had
             
               too
               much
               Influence
            
             over
             her
             ,
             what
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             what
             by
             foul
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             was
             angry
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             they
             made
             her
             (
             for
             Penance
             )
             
               walk
               bare-foot
               to
               Tyburn
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             The
             Jesuits
             !
             Ay
             ,
             they
             are
             pretty
             Creatures
             for
             
               Princes
               to
               be
               Slaves
            
             unto
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             
               their
               Vassals
            
             and
             Instruments
             ;
             they
             have
             got
             the
             
               two
               Reyns
            
             (
             into
             their
             own
             hands
             )
             that
             guide
             the
             
               silly
               World
            
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Hope
             and
             Fear
             ,
             whom
             the
             hopes
             of
             Heaven
             cannot
             allure
             to
             their
             purposes
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             Hell
             and
             Purgatory
             does
             affright
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Brave
             doings
             !
             In
             
               Athens
               Themistocles
            
             was
             Governour
             and
             Rul'd
             the
             City
             ,
             
             
             
             
               his
               Wife
            
             rul'd
             him
             ,
             and
             
               her
               Son
            
             rul'd
             her
             ,
             where
             then
             were
             lodg'd
             the
             
               Reyns
               of
               Government
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             What
             's
             that
             to
             us
             here
             in
             England
             ?
             good
             Impertinent
             !
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Do
             not
             interrupt
             us
             ,
             you
             
               (
               Parson
            
             )
             with
             
               your
               Nonsensical
               Prate
            
             out
             of
             old
             Notes
             ,
             which
             you
             read
             devoutly
             out
             of
             
               Sybthorp
               ,
               Manwaring
            
             and
             Mountague
             ;
             do
             not
             mistake
             your self
             ,
             you
             think
             the
             People
             of
             Athens
             had
             a
             brave
             time
             on
             't
             ,
             luscious
             doings
             ;
             if
             you
             had
             liv'd
             there
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             known
             where
             ,
             and
             
               to
               whom
            
             you
             would
             make
             your
             
               special
               Addresses
            
             and
             close
             Applications
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Archbishop
             Abbot
             was
             quite
             out
             of
             play
             ,
             for
             refusing
             to
             License
             
               that
               doughty
            
             Sermon
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             made
             many
             rational
             exceptions
             ;
             as
             namely
             ,
             in
             Page
             2.
             to
             these
             words
             —
             
               And
               whereas
               the
               Prince
               pleads
               not
               the
               power
               of
               Prerogative
               :
            
             and
             in
             page
             8.
             
             
               The
               Kings
               Duty
               is
               first
               to
               direct
               and
               make
               Laws
               :
            
             and
             —
             page
             10.
             
             
               If
               nothing
               may
               excuse
               from
               active
               Obedience
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               of
               Nature
               ,
               or
               Impossible
               :
            
             How
             does
             this
             agree
             with
             Page
             5.
             
             
               That
               all
               Subjects
               are
               bound
               to
               all
               their
               Princes
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               wherein
               they
               live
               ?
            
             (
             he
             might
             have
             honestly
             added
             )
             
               and
               no
               otherwise
            
             :
             and
             Page
             12.
             yea
             ,
             
               all
               antiquity
               to
               be
               absolutely
               for
               absolute
               Obedience
               to
               Princes
            
             in
             all
             Civil
             and
             Temporal
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Hey
             day
             ,
             this
             is
             like
             Pope
             Boniface
             to
             Philip
             (
             the
             fair
             )
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Sciat
               te
               in
               Temporalibus
               &
               Spiritualibus
               nobis
               subjacere
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             They
             do
             not
             say
             in
             Spiritual
             things
             they
             would
             have
             their
             Prince
             absolute
             over
             all
             but
             themselves
             ,
             but
             is
             that
             Position
             agreeable
             to
             the
             great
             Charter
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             in
             Edw.
             1.
             and
             Edw.
             3.
             
             
               That
               the
               Subjects
               shall
               not
               be
               grieved
               to
               sustain
               any
               Charge
               or
               Aid
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Common
               Assent
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               Parliament
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Petition
             
               of
               Right
            
             at
             large
             Confirms
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             the
             Repetition
             of
             many
             more
             Statutes
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Enough
             ,
             Enough
             of
             this
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             What
             Opinion
             had
             Archbishop
             Abbot
             of
             Dr.
             Laud
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             He
             soon
             found
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             his
             Life
             in
             Oxford
             was
             to
             pick
             quarrels
             in
             the
             Lectures
             of
             the
             Publick
             Readers
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             notice
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             fill
             the
             Ears
             of
             King
             James
             with
             Discontents
             ,
             against
             the
             honest
             men
             that
             took
             Pains
             in
             their
             Places
             ,
             and
             settled
             the
             truth
             (
             which
             he
             called
             Puritanisme
             )
             in
             their
             Auditors
             .
             
             It
             was
             an
             Observation
             
               what
               a
               sweet
               man
            
             this
             was
             like
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             observable
             Act
             that
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             the
             Marrying
             the
             Earl
             of
             D.
             to
             the
             Lady
             R
             ;
             when
             it
             was
             notorious
             to
             the
             World
             that
             she
             had
             another
             Husband
             ;
             King
             James
             did
             for
             many
             years
             take
             this
             so
             ill
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             hear
             of
             any
             great
             Preferment
             of
             him
             :
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             Doctor
             Williams
             got
             him
             at
             length
             advanc't
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             St.
             Davids
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             not
             long
             enjoy'd
             ,
             before
             he
             began
             to
             
               undermine
               his
               Benefactor
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             That
             Ingratitude
             is
             inexcusable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             He
             continued
             his
             Rancour
             against
             him
             
               to
               his
               utmost
            
             to
             the
             very
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             Archbishop
             Abbot
             (
             that
             had
             woful
             cause
             to
             know
             him
             )
             gave
             this
             Character
             of
             Land
             ,
             that
             
               such
               was
               his
               aspiring
               nature
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               underwork
               any
               man
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               might
               gain
               by
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             The
             
               little
               man
            
             had
             a
             high
             
               towring
               Spirit
            
             ;
             which
             made
             the
             Kings
             Jester
             ,
             Archee
             ,
             who
             would
             needs
             say
             Grace
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             little
             Bishop
             Laud
             was
             present
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             —
             
               Great
               Praise
            
             be
             given
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             
               little
               Laud
            
             to
             the
             Devil
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             The
             worst
             Crime
             that
             was
             laid
             to
             his
             Charge
             ,
             was
             the
             
               Countenancing
               Arbitrary
            
             and
             illegal
             Taxes
             recommended
             by
             Sybthorp
             and
             Manwaring
             ,
             and
             abetting
             these
             Sycophants
             ;
             which
             some
             call
             
               Crimen
               lesae
               majestatis
               Legis
               &
               Regis
            
             ;
             There
             cannot
             be
             a
             greater
             Treason
             than
             an
             endeavour
             
               to
               rob
               the
               King
            
             of
             his
             Goodness
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Conscience
             ,
             Trust
             ,
             and
             fidelity
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             nor
             a
             readier
             Road
             to
             Ruine
             :
             The
             Kings
             Prerogative
             is
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Subjects
             Liberties
             and
             Peace
             ,
             he
             has
             no
             Prerogative
             but
             what
             the
             Law
             
               gives
               him
            
             ,
             much
             less
             any
             Prerogative
             against
             Law
             ,
             Equity
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             Conscience
             and
             Justice
             ,
             though
             Sycophants
             for
             vile
             ends
             would
             so
             have
             stretch't
             it
             :
             They
             wore
             the
             
               old
               Text
            
             thredbare
             —
             
               (
               Give
               unto
               Caesar
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Caesars
               )
            
             in
             those
             Tantivee-dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Why
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             will
             not
             be
             Angry
             ,
             
               (
               Parson
            
             )
             I
             'le
             tell
             you
             a
             Story
             ,
             a
             true
             one
             ,
             
             of
             my
             own
             certain
             knowledge
             and
             remembrance
             ,
             that
             will
             for
             ever
             Spoyl
             (
             hereafter
             )
             all
             
               your
               Tantivee-Sermons
            
             on
             that
             Text.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             such
             a
             spoyl-Sermon-story
             ,
             keep
             it
             to
             your self
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             four
             Sermons
             upon
             that
             Text
             ,
             
               ready
               writ
            
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             last
             me
             (
             
               with
               Repetitions
            
             you
             know
             ,
             and
             
               eeking
               out
            
             )
             two
             whole
             Months
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Prythee
             ,
             
               (
               Whigg
            
             )
             let
             's
             hear
             your
             story
             ,
             (
             however
             )
             let
             the
             Parson
             storm
             as
             he
             pleases
             ,
             or
             be
             disappointed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             
               Before
               one
               of
               the
               wisest
            
             Kings
             that
             ever
             England
             had
             ,
             King
             James
             ,
             did
             one
             D.
             Harsnet
             Preach
             a
             Tantivee-Sermon
             on
             that
             Text
             —
             
               Give
               unto
               Caesar
            
             —
             but
             his
             Sermon
             
               (
               poor
               man
               !
            
             )
             instead
             of
             getting
             thanks
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             had
             
               the
               Hap
            
             (
             that
             afterwards
             befell
             Manwarings
             Sermon
             ,
             it
             happened
             )
             
               to
               be
               Burnt
            
             by
             the
             common
             Hangman
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Hard
             Hap
             !
             what
             was
             the
             matter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Onely
             for
             asserting
             ,
             (
             as
             thou
             hast
             done
             twenty
             times
             ,
             )
             
               That
               all
               mens
               Goods
               and
               Moneys
            
             are
             Caesars
             ;
             for
             which
             the
             Parliament
             (
             though
             the
             Sermon
             was
             Preached
             in
             the
             Kings
             Chappel
             at
             Whitehall
             )
             call'd
             my
             Gentleman
             
               coram
               nobis
            
             ,
             taking
             great
             offence
             thereat
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             that
             Doctor
             Harsnet
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             afterwards
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Chichester
             ,
             and
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             just
             as
             Mr.
             Mountague
             leapt
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             upon
             the
             same
             rise
             and
             advantage
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             
               (
               Tantiviisme
               ,
            
             )
             and
             for
             the
             same
             Covetous
             reason
             too
             ,
             because
             the
             
               Norwich
               Bishoprick
            
             is
             the
             richer
             ;
             and
             then
             leapt
             to
             
               Yorks
               Archbishoprick
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             But
             King
             James
             disown'd
             the
             Doctor
             in
             that
             affair
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             own
             him
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             I
             told
             you
             he
             was
             a
             wise
             King
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Tyrant
             that
             did
             not
             rule
             according
             to
             Laws
             ,
             and
             calmed
             the
             business
             ,
             moderating
             thus
             —
             and
             saying
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Bishop
             onely
             failed
             in
             this
             ,
             When
             he
             said
             ,
             
               the
               Goods
               were
               Caesars
            
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             add
             ,
             they
             were
             his
             
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Country
               wherein
               they
               did
               live
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             deny
             but
             the
             Bishops
             had
             great
             Sway
             and
             influence
             over
             affairs
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             
             Faukland's
             Speech
             in
             Parliament
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             was
             well
             Calculated
             for
             those
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             much
             Discourse
             of
             
               the
               Speech
            
             of
             that
             
               Lord
               ,
               so
               fam'd
            
             for
             his
             Learning
             and
             Loyalty
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Nobility
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             never
             get
             a
             sight
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             call'd
             the
             
               true
               Picture
            
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             pourtraying
             
               that
               modern
               Episcopacy
            
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             Anno
             1640.
             and
             here
             it
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Read
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             would
             be
             tedious
             ,
             I
             'le
             read
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             thus
             he
             begins
             —
             
               
                 
                   MAster
                   Speaker
                
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 stranger
                 in
                 Israel
                 who
                 knows
                 not
                 that
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 hath
                 long
                 laboured
                 under
                 many
                 and
                 great
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberty
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 acquaintance
                 here
                 is
                 not
                 great
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 ingenuity
                 less
                 ,
                 who
                 doth
                 not
                 both
                 know
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 a
                 principal
                 cause
                 of
                 both
                 these
                 have
                 been
                 some
                 Bishops
                 and
                 their
                 adherents
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Master
                   Speaker
                
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 search
                 will
                 serve
                 to
                 find
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 Unity
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Uniformity
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 brought
                 in
                 Superstition
                 and
                 Scandal
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 titles
                 of
                 Reverence
                 and
                 Decency
                 ;
                 to
                 have
                 defil'd
                 our
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 adorning
                 our
                 Churches
                 ;
                 to
                 have
                 slackned
                 the
                 strictness
                 of
                 that
                 Union
                 which
                 was
                 formerly
                 between
                 us
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 beyond
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 an
                 action
                 as
                 unpolitick
                 as
                 ungodly
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Master
                   Speaker
                
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 Tith'd
                 Mint
                 and
                 Anise
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 left
                 undone
                 the
                 weightier
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 less
                 eager
                 upon
                 those
                 who
                 damn
                 our
                 Church
                 ,
                 than
                 upon
                 those
                 who
                 upon
                 weak
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 as
                 weak
                 reasons
                 (
                 the
                 dislike
                 of
                 some
                 commanded
                 Garment
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 uncommanded
                 posture
                 )
                 onely
                 abstained
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 more
                 dangerous
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 some
                 neighbours
                 Parish
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Sermon
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 obstinate
                 and
                 perpetual
                 Recusants
                 ;
                 while
                 Masses
                 have
                 been
                 said
                 in
                 security
                 ,
                 a
                 Conventicle
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 crime
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 conforming
                 to
                 Ceremonies
                 hath
                 been
                 more
                 exacted
                 than
                 the
                 conforming
                 to
                 Christianity
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 whilest
                 men
                 for
                 Scruples
                 have
                 been
                 undone
                 ,
                 for
                 attempts
                 upon
                 Sodomy
                 they
                 have
                 onely
                 been
                 admonished
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Master
                   Speaker
                
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 like
                 the
                 Hen
                 in
                 Aesop
                 ,
                 which
                 laying
                 every
                 day
                 an
                 Egg
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 proportion
                 of
                 Barly
                 ,
                 her
                 Mistress
                 increasing
                 her
                 proportion
                 in
                 hope
                 she
                 would
                 encrease
                 her
                 eggs
                 ,
                 she
                 grew
                 so
                 sat
                 upon
                 that
                 addition
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 never
                 laid
                 more
                 :
                 so
                 though
                 at
                 first
                 their
                 Preaching
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 their
                 preferment
                 ,
                 they
                 after
                 made
                 their
                 Preferment
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 their
                 not
                 Preaching
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Master
                   Speaker
                
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 resembled
                 another
                 Fable
                 ,
                 the
                 Dog
                 in
                 the
                 manger
                 ;
                 to
                 have
                 neither
                 Preached
                 themselves
                 ,
                 nor
                 employ'd
                 those
                 that
                 should
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffered
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 :
                 to
                 have
                 brought
                 in
                 Catechising
                 only
                 to
                 thrust
                 out
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 cryed
                 down
                 Lectures
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Factions
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 their
                 Industry
                 in
                 that
                 Duty
                 appeared
                 a
                 reproof
                 to
                 their
                 neglect
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 unlike
                 to
                 that
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 
                 Nero's
                 time
                 and
                 Tacitus
                 his
                 story
                 was
                 accused
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 his
                 Vertue
                 he
                 did
                 appear
                 
                   Exprobrare
                   vitia
                   Principis
                
                 )
                 or
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 have
                 brought
                 in
                 darkness
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 easier
                 sowe
                 their
                 tares
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 was
                 night
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 Introduction
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 introduce
                 the
                 better
                 that
                 Religion
                 which
                 accompts
                 it
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 devotion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Master
                   Speaker
                
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 they
                 have
                 abused
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 wisdom
                 (
                 since
                 usually
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 darkness
                 are
                 wiser
                 in
                 their
                 generation
                 than
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 light
                 ;
                 I
                 may
                 guess
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 eye
                 upon
                 the
                 most
                 politick
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 politick
                 Church
                 )
                 silenced
                 on
                 both
                 parts
                 those
                 Opinions
                 which
                 have
                 often
                 tormented
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 alway
                 trouble
                 the
                 Schools
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 declaration
                 to
                 tye
                 up
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 other
                 loose
                 ,
                 whereas
                 they
                 ought
                 either
                 in
                 discretion
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 equally
                 restrained
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 justice
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 equally
                 tolerated
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 party
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 gave
                 this
                 License
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 whose
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 Custom
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 no
                 oftner
                 Preached
                 than
                 recanted
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Master
                   Speaker
                
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 some
                 ill
                 Ministers
                 in
                 our
                 State
                 first
                 took
                 away
                 our
                 Money
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 Money
                 not
                 worth
                 the
                 taking
                 ,
                 by
                 turning
                 it
                 into
                 Brass
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Antiphilosophers-stone
                 ;
                 so
                 these
                 men
                 used
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 first
                 depressing
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 labouring
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 harm
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 much
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 depressed
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 frequent
                 Subjects
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 sacred
                 Auditories
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 
                   Jus
                   divinum
                
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Tithes
                 ,
                 the
                 Sacredness
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 the
                 Sacriledge
                 of
                 Impropriations
                 ,
                 the
                 demolishing
                 of
                 Puritanism
                 and
                 propriety
                 ,
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 at
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 the
                 introduction
                 of
                 such
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 as
                 admitting
                 them
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 truth
                 would
                 not
                 recompense
                 the
                 scandal
                 ;
                 or
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 false
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Moore
                
                 says
                 of
                 the
                 Casuists
                 ,
                 their
                 business
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 keep
                 men
                 from
                 sinning
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 inform
                 them
                 
                   Quàm
                   propè
                   ad
                   peccatum
                   sine
                   peccato
                   liceat
                   accedere
                   :
                
                 so
                 it
                 seemed
                 their
                 work
                 was
                 to
                 try
                 how
                 much
                 of
                 a
                 Papist
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 without
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destroy
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 without
                 bringing
                 themselves
                 into
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 destroyed
                 by
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Master
                   Speaker
                
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 yet
                 further
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 so
                 industriously
                 laboured
                 to
                 deduce
                 themselves
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 given
                 great
                 suspition
                 that
                 in
                 gratitude
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 return
                 thither
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 meet
                 it
                 half
                 way
                 :
                 Some
                 have
                 evidently
                 labour'd
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 an
                 English
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 a
                 Roman
                 Popery
                 :
                 I
                 mean
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 outside
                 and
                 dress
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 equally
                 absolute
                 ;
                 a
                 blind
                 dependance
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 upon
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 opposed
                 the
                 Papacy
                 beyond
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 settle
                 one
                 beyond
                 the
                 water
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 common
                 Fame
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 false
                 ,
                 if
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 found
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 reconcile
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 Rome
                 to
                 the
                 Preferments
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 so
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 directly
                 and
                 cordially
                 Papists
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 that
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 a
                 year
                 can
                 do
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 confessing
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Master
                   Speaker
                
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 now
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 our
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 and
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 Interest
                 these
                 men
                 have
                 had
                 in
                 our
                 common
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 good
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 made
                 that
                 Interest
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 used
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 informed
                 him
                 of
                 our
                 general
                 Sufferings
                 ;
                 and
                 considering
                 how
                 little
                 of
                 their
                 freedom
                 of
                 Speech
                 at
                 Whitehall
                 might
                 have
                 saved
                 us
                 a
                 great
                 
                 deal
                 of
                 the
                 use
                 we
                 have
                 now
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament-house
                 ,
                 their
                 not
                 doing
                 this
                 alone
                 were
                 occasion
                 enough
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 accuse
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 betrayers
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 destroyers
                 of
                 our
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 :
                 Though
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 onely
                 silent
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 silent
                 too
                 ;
                 But
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 they
                 whose
                 Ancestors
                 in
                 the
                 darkest
                 times
                 excommunicated
                 the
                 breakers
                 of
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 did
                 now
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 adherents
                 ,
                 both
                 write
                 ,
                 preach
                 ,
                 plot
                 ,
                 and
                 act
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 encouraging
                 Doctor
                 Beal
                 ,
                 by
                 preferring
                 Doctor
                 Mannering
                 ,
                 appearing
                 forward
                 for
                 Monopolies
                 and
                 Ship-money
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 were
                 slow
                 and
                 backward
                 to
                 comply
                 ,
                 blasting
                 both
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Preferment
                 with
                 utmost
                 expression
                 of
                 their
                 hatred
                 ,
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Puritans
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Master
                   Speaker
                
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 labour'd
                 to
                 exclude
                 both
                 all
                 persons
                 and
                 all
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 temporal
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 hindring
                 prohibitions
                 (
                 first
                 by
                 apparent
                 power
                 against
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 by
                 secret
                 agreements
                 with
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 away
                 the
                 only
                 legal
                 bound
                 to
                 their
                 arbitrary
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 conquest
                 upon
                 the
                 common
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 common
                 Inheritance
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 that
                 power
                 to
                 turn
                 their
                 Brethren
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Free-holds
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 doing
                 that
                 which
                 no
                 Law
                 of
                 man
                 required
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 (
                 in
                 their
                 Opinions
                 )
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 required
                 of
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 find
                 them
                 in
                 general
                 to
                 have
                 encouraged
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 to
                 suits
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 brought
                 all
                 suits
                 to
                 the
                 Council-table
                 ;
                 that
                 having
                 all
                 power
                 in
                 Ecclesiastical
                 matters
                 ,
                 they
                 laboured
                 for
                 equal
                 power
                 in
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dispose
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 every
                 Office
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 every
                 Benefice
                 ,
                 which
                 lost
                 the
                 Clergy
                 much
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 reverence
                 (
                 whereof
                 the
                 last
                 is
                 never
                 given
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 asked
                 ,
                 )
                 by
                 encouraging
                 them
                 indiscreetly
                 to
                 exact
                 more
                 of
                 both
                 than
                 was
                 due
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 indeed
                 the
                 gain
                 of
                 their
                 greatness
                 extended
                 but
                 to
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 that
                 order
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 envy
                 extended
                 upon
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 find
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 both
                 kindled
                 and
                 blown
                 the
                 common
                 fire
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 both
                 sent
                 and
                 maintained
                 that
                 Book
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Author
                 no
                 doubt
                 hath
                 long
                 since
                 wish'd
                 with
                 
                   Nero
                   ,
                   Vtinam
                   nescissem
                   litera
                
                 !
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 Kingdom
                 hath
                 cause
                 to
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 writ
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 burn'd
                 a
                 Library
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 
                 Ptolomie's
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 find
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 principal
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Berwick
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 find
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 almost
                 sole
                 abettors
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Strafford
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 practising
                 upon
                 another
                 Kingdom
                 that
                 manner
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 settle
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 committed
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 so
                 mighty
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 manifest
                 Enormities
                 and
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 like
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 Committed
                 by
                 any
                 Governour
                 in
                 any
                 Government
                 ,
                 since
                 Verres
                 left
                 Sicily
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 called
                 him
                 over
                 from
                 being
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 Deputy
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 All
                 things
                 here
                 being
                 Govern'd
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Juntillo
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   dare
                   say
                   thus
                   much
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   of
                   day
                   ?
                
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 Juntillo
                 Govern'd
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   And
                   he
                   Govern'd
                
                 by
                 
                   I
                   know
                   who
                
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 assisted
                 him
                 in
                 giving
                 of
                 such
                 Councels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pursuing
                 of
                 such
                 Courses
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 and
                 measuring
                 Cast
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 Unwise
                 ,
                 more
                 Unjust
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 Unfortunate
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 had
                 Infallibly
                 been
                 our
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 their
                 share
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 as
                 small
                 in
                 the
                 
                   subtilty
                   of
                   Serpents
                
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Innocency
                   of
                   Doves
                   .
                   Master
                   Speaker
                   ,
                
                 I
                 have
                 represented
                 no
                 small
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 mean
                 degree
                 of
                 Guilt
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Enough
             ,
             enough
             of
             this
             ,
             I
             see
             
               Whiggish
               Doctrines
            
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Practices
             ,
             
               grow
               upon
               us
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Do
             not
             mistake
             your self
             ,
             
               (
               Tory
               !
            
             )
             it
             is
             
               your
               Tory-Plots
            
             and
             Principles
             have
             swell'd
             of
             late
             years
             to
             a
             monstrous
             Tumour
             and
             Deformity
             ,
             almost
             to
             the
             Consumption
             of
             our
             right
             and
             natural
             Constitution
             ;
             and
             because
             we
             make
             
               warm
               Applications
            
             sometimes
             to
             
               draw
               down
               the
               Swelling
               ,
               and
               let
               out
            
             the
             Corruption
             ,
             how
             you
             
               Tantivees
               Kick
            
             and
             Frisk
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Kings
             (
             of
             old
             )
             us'd
             not
             to
             be
             Bearded
             nor
             Brav'd
             by
             their
             Subjects
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             
               there
               was
               no
               Cause
               for
               it
               ,
            
             but
             read
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Lives
             of
             King
             
               John
               ,
               Henry
            
             3.
             
             Edw.
             1.
             
             Edw.
             2.
             what
             
               Bickering
               there
               was
            
             to
             keep
             those
             Kings
             
               from
               encroaching
            
             on
             the
             Subjects
             
               Liberties
               and
               Properties
               ,
               the
               subject
               of
               the
            
             great
             Quarrel
             ,
             Contest
             and
             Battels
             fought
             betwixt
             King
             and
             People
             ,
             in
             all
             (
             and
             
               onely
               in
            
             )
             the
             unhappy
             Reigns
             of
             
               unhappy
               Kings
            
             ,
             that
             suffer'd
             themselves
             to
             be
             Seduc't
             out
             of
             their
             
             Faith
             and
             Truth
             ,
             and
             to
             outstretch
             their
             Prerogatives
             beyond
             its
             Maker
             and
             Creator
             
               (
               the
               Law
            
             )
             and
             outstretch
             their
             Consciences
             and
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             till
             they
             
               broke
               all
               to
               pieces
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Poor
             feeble
             Kings
             
               (
               perhaps
            
             )
             they
             were
             ;
             Worms
             soonest
             grow
             in
             soft
             Wood.
             
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Were
             any
             Kings
             Fiercer
             or
             Stouter
             than
             the
             three
             first
             of
             them
             ?
             who
             more
             Valiant
             than
             Edward
             1.
             or
             more
             Victorious
             against
             Forreigners
             ?
             and
             if
             he
             were
             weak
             and
             feeble
             ,
             it
             was
             
               only
               when
               the
               Head
            
             (
             like
             Children
             that
             have
             the
             
               Rickets
               )
               swell'd
               monstrously
            
             and
             unconscionably
             ,
             to
             the
             starving
             and
             Consumption
             of
             the
             
               whole
               Body
            
             ,
             and
             inferiour
             
               Members
               ,
               which
            
             cannot
             
               fare
               ill
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Head
             
               must
               ake
            
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             
               feel
               the
               smart
               at
               long
               run
               .
            
          
           
             Honestly
             therefore
             (
             if
             he
             could
             have
             
               continued
               so
            
             )
             did
             he
             answer
             the
             encroaching
             Prelates
             ,
             (
             to
             whom
             
             he
             had
             Promis'd
             to
             give
             whatever
             they
             would
             ask
             ,
             and
             they
             ask't
             him
             to
             Repeal
             the
             Statute
             of
             Mortmain
             )
             The
             King
             answered
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             a
             Statute
             made
             by
             the
             
               whole
               Body
            
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               was
               not
               in
               his
               Power
            
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             
               but
               one
            
             Member
             of
             that
             Body
             ,
             )
             to
             undo
             that
             which
             
               all
               the
               Members
            
             together
             had
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             Answer
             he
             should
             seem
             to
             inferr
             that
             
               He
               and
               his
               People
            
             are
             made
             all
             of
             a
             piece
             ,
             
               of
               the
               same
               Clay
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             what
             ?
             dost
             thou
             think
             Kings
             are
             
               not
               Mortals
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             Divine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             So
             Tantivees
             also
             call
             themselves
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             Alexander
             the
             great
             answered
             his
             Flatterers
             that
             call'd
             him
             
               a
               god
            
             )
             those
             that
             
               emptyed
               their
               Close-stools
               scent
               no
               such
               matter
               ,
            
             or
             extraordinary
             
               Hogo
               beyond
            
             other
             Mortals
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Does
             not
             the
             Text
             say
             ,
             
               Touch
               not
               mine
               Anointed
               ,
               and
               do
               my
               Prophets
               no
               Harm
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             What
             of
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Then
             do
             not
             you
             touch
             Gods
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Gods
             Prophets
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Where
             are
             they
             ?
             you
             must
             first
             show
             them
             to
             me
             before
             I
             can
             touch
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             
               All
               the
               Kings
               Ministers
            
             ,
             (
             Arch-bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Arch-deacons
             ,
             Deans
             ,
             Parsons
             ,
             Vicars
             and
             Curates
             )
             
               are
               all
               Ministers
               and
               Prophets
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             And
             also
             all
             
               Officials
               ,
               Commissaries
               ,
               Publick-notaries
               ,
               Delegates
               ,
               Surrogates
               ,
               Vicars
               general
               ,
               Apparitors
               ,
               Proctors
               ,
               Jaylors
               and
               Hangmen
               ,
               Registers
               and
               Summers
               ,
            
             are
             also
             all
             the
             
               Kings
               Ministers
            
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             desire
             to
             touch
             them
             ,
             nor
             am
             very
             ambititious
             that
             they
             should
             touch
             me
             ;
             
               from
               them
               all
            
             ,
             good
             Lord
             deliver
             us
             ,
             and
             
               all
               good
               Men.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             They
             meddle
             not
             with
             good
             men
             ,
             
               cannot
               live
               by
               good
               men
            
             ,
             the
             Hangmen
             must
             starve
             
               if
               all
               were
               good
               men
            
             ,
             they
             live
             by
             Sinners
             ,
             
               they
               eat
               eat
               up
               Gods
               People
               as
               they
               eat
               Bread
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Sins
             of
             Gods
             People
             is
             Meat
             ,
             and
             Drink
             ,
             and
             Cloath
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Foh
             !
             no
             more
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Thou
             
               talk'st
               like
               a
               bold
               Rebel
               ,
               and
               wouldst
               act
            
             like
             a
             Rebel
             (
             I
             fear
             )
             with
             other
             Weapons
             than
             
               Prayers
               and
               Tears
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             
               I
               do
               not
               know
               how
               such
               Fools
               and
               Knaves
            
             as
             thou
             art
             may
             hap
             to
             provoke
             the
             
               old
               man
            
             within
             me
             ;
             't
             is
             
               at
               your
               peril
            
             ,
             and
             you
             come
             at
             
               your
               own
               adventure
            
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             
               rather
               dye
            
             than
             be
             a
             Rebel
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Kings
             Subjects
             (
             in
             Edw.
             2.
             
             Reign
             )
             took
             up
             Arms
             to
             remove
             
               evil
               Counsellors
            
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             fled
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             in
             hopes
             to
             preserve
             his
             Minion
             ,
             and
             the
             Instrument
             of
             his
             wickedness
             
               (
               Gaveston
            
             )
             lodg'd
             him
             in
             an
             impregnable
             Hold
             ,
             Scarborough-Castle
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Kings
               Subjects
               took
            
             ,
             and
             Beheaded
             poor
             
               Pierce
               Gaveston
            
             ;
             you
             
               Whiggs
               do
               not
               call
               this
            
             Rebellion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Why
             ?
             what
             Historian
             does
             call
             it
             so
             ?
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             great
             Loyalist
             and
             Cavalier
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Baker
            
             ,
             that
             
               (
               throughout
            
             )
             writes
             ,
             
               leaning
               on
               one
               side
            
             ,
             
             as
             if
             he
             was
             
               byas't
               the
               wrong
               way
            
             ,
             does
             
               not
               call
               it
            
             Rebellion
             ;
             nor
             is
             the
             
               word
               Rebellion
            
             once
             mentioned
             in
             the
             late
             
               Act
               of
               Oblivion
            
             ,
             after
             the
             happy
             Return
             of
             his
             Gracious
             Majesty
             :
             But
             instead
             of
             calling
             it
             Rebellion
             (
             which
             
               old
               Hodge
            
             would
             have
             Eccho'd
             and
             Mouth'd
             twice
             
               in
               each
            
             line
             )
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Baker's
            
             note
             is
             ,
             —
             
               That
               while
               the
               King
               was
               altogether
               rul'd
               by
               Gaveston
               ,
               and
               Gaveston
               himself
               was
               altogether
               irregular
               ,
               the
               Common-wealth
               could
               have
               but
               little
               of
               Justice
               ,
               but
               was
               sure
               to
               Suffer
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               Gaveston
               was
               Suffered
               ;
               and
               this
               may
               be
               sufficient
               to
               
                 Justifie
                 (
                 mark
                 that
              
               )
               the
               Lords
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               
                 not
                 Interpreted
              
               to
               be
               Rebellion
               ,
               which
               was
               indeed
               but
               Providence
               .
            
          
           
             After
             that
             ,
             the
             
               two
               Spencers
            
             were
             the
             
               new
               Minions
            
             that
             trod
             
               in
               the
               very
               steps
            
             of
             Gaveston
             ,
             and
             Seduc't
             
               the
               easie
               King
            
             ,
             Pimps
             to
             his
             Lust
             ,
             for
             these
             onely
             were
             his
             Favourites
             ;
             
             whereupon
             the
             People
             rise
             ,
             
               as
               one
               man
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Earls
             of
             Hereford
             and
             Lancaster
             ;
             who
             confederating
             by
             a
             solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             
               to
               live
               and
               dye
               together
            
             in
             maintaining
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             and
             to
             procure
             the
             Banishment
             of
             the
             
               two
               Spencers
            
             ,
             the
             great
             Seducers
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Oppressors
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             and
             
               under
               this
               pretence
            
             they
             
               take
               Arms
            
             ,
             and
             coming
             armed
             to
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             they
             send
             to
             the
             King
             (
             then
             )
             at
             London
             ,
             requiring
             him
             
               as
               he
               lov'd
               the
               quiet
            
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             to
             rid
             his
             Court
             of
             
               those
               two
               Traitors
            
             ,
             the
             Spencers
             ;
             Condemn'd
             in
             many
             Articles
             of
             High
             Treason
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             
               (
               mark
               that
            
             )
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             and
             withall
             to
             grant
             his
             Letters
             
               Patents
               of
               Pardon
            
             and
             Indemnity
             ,
             both
             to
             them
             and
             such
             as
             took
             part
             with
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             By
             
               that
               desire
               of
               Indemnity
            
             they
             tacitly
             acknowledg
             Guilt
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             against
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             strict
             construction
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Judge
               and
               Jury
            
             of
             your
             Principles
             ,
             
               (
               Tory
               ,
            
             )
             it
             is
             not
             safe
             trusting
             you
             ,
             when
             necessity
             had
             forc't
             them
             to
             Courses
             that
             
               otherwise
               were
               Illegal
            
             ;
             which
             yet
             the
             Historian
             calls
             Providence
             ,
             not
             Rebellion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             did
             the
             King
             Pardon
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Pardon
             them
             ?
             
               No
               ,
               I
               trow
            
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             
               too
               wise
               an
               Action
            
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             
               weak
               Prince
            
             as
             was
             that
             
               ill-advis'd
               King.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             prythee
             what
             Answer
             did
             the
             King
             give
             to
             the
             
               bold
               Covenanters
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             
               He
               Swore
            
             he
             should
             never
             
               Violate
               the
               Oath
               made
               at
               his
               Coronation
               ,
            
             by
             granting
             Letters
             of
             Pardon
             to
             such
             
               notorious
               Offenders
            
             ,
             who
             Contemn'd
             
               his
               Person
            
             ,
             Disturb'd
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             
               Violated
               the
               Royal
               Majesty
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             
               Well
               said
            
             ,
             and
             how
             did
             this
             Answer
             work
             upon
             the
             
               armed
               Confederates
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             It
             
               exasperated
               them
            
             ,
             and
             presently
             they
             March't
             to
             London
             ,
             (
             the
             Citizens
             being
             their
             
               sure
               Friends
            
             )
             and
             lodged
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             'till
             they
             had
             leive
             of
             the
             King
             to
             
               march
               into
               the
               City
            
             ,
             where
             they
             again
             
               more
               peremptorily
            
             urge
             their
             demands
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             did
             the
             King
             then
             ?
             why
             did
             he
             not
             
               Hang
               them
               all
            
             at
             Tyburn
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             He
             could
             
               not
               find
               Hangmen
            
             that
             would
             undertake
             so
             great
             a
             work
             ,
             besides
             to
             Hang
             them
             all
             would
             be
             a
             
               tedious
               long
               work
            
             ,
             and
             long
             a
             doing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             What
             ?
             did
             
               all
               People
               hate
               him
            
             ,
             and
             forsake
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             they
             all
             lov'd
             him
             
               so
               universally
            
             ,
             and
             wisht
             him
             
               so
               well
            
             ,
             that
             they
             also
             desired
             he
             might
             be
             quit
             of
             his
             two
             Diseases
             (
             the
             
               two
               Spencers
            
             )
             that
             made
             the
             
               Head
               ake
            
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             
               Body
               sick
            
             and
             
               ill
               at
               ease
            
             ;
             and
             so
             at
             last
             
               he
               yields
            
             to
             their
             Banishment
             .
             But
             this
             Kings
             Goodness
             and
             Truth
             ,
             went
             and
             came
             (
             like
             Ague-fits
             )
             by
             Paroxismes
             and
             intermissions
             ;
             no
             trust
             in
             his
             Word
             and
             Promises
             ,
             for
             he
             Consents
             to
             their
             Banishment
             ,
             
               onely
               to
               hush
            
             the
             present
             Commotion
             ;
             
               Hugh
               Spencer
            
             the
             Father
             was
             then
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             and
             kept
             himself
             there
             ,
             but
             
               young
               Spencer
            
             lurk't
             
               here
               and
               there
            
             ,
             hiding
             himself
             in
             England
             ,
             expecting
             
               the
               turn
            
             of
             a
             better
             Season
             ,
             which
             soon
             came
             about
             ;
             
             for
             Fortunes-wheel
             (
             to
             the
             Comfort
             of
             the
             Afflicted
             ,
             and
             terrour
             of
             the
             Prosperous
             )
             never
             stands
             still
             ,
             but
             is
             alwayes
             in
             Motion
             and
             
               upon
               the
               Turn
            
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             Kings
             Reign
             was
             frequently
             demonstrated
             ;
             for
             the
             next
             year
             (
             Anno
             1322.
             )
             the
             King
             defeated
             the
             Lords
             ,
             
             and
             Beheaded
             his
             Unkle
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             ;
             and
             four
             years
             after
             the
             Parliament
             Deposed
             King
             Edward
             ,
             (
             or
             rather
             )
             forc't
             him
             to
             Depose
             himself
             and
             Invest
             his
             Son
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             refused
             ,
             they
             
               threatned
               to
               Chuse
               a
               King
               of
               another
               Race
               ,
            
             and
             he
             was
             Killed
             soon
             after
             by
             his
             Keepers
             ,
             Gourney
             and
             
               Matrevers
               ,
               Tarleton
            
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             writing
             to
             them
             to
             that
             effect
             in
             doubtful
             sence
             ,
             
               viz.
               Edvardum
               occidere
               nolite
               timere
               bonum
               est
            
             ;
             but
             they
             guess'd
             at
             his
             meaning
             ,
             for
             that
             Bishop
             ,
             
               Adam
               Tarleton
            
             ,
             had
             a
             little
             before
             at
             Oxford
             Preach't
             
               before
               the
               Queen
            
             and
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             ,
             (
             her
             bosom
             friend
             )
             on
             this
             Text
             ,
             
               Caput
               meum
               doleo
            
             ,
             My
             Head
             aketh
             ;
             whence
             he
             inferred
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             being
             now
             
               deadly
               sick
               of
               its
               Head
            
             ,
             it
             was
             fit
             to
             remove
             that
             Head
             and
             put
             a
             sounder
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             
               Loyalty
               of
               your
               Bishop
            
             ,
             when
             Interest
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             How
             did
             the
             Queen
             approve
             that
             Doctrine
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             She
             did
             
               not
               dislike
            
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             ,
             but
             her
             
               Minion
               (
               Roger
            
             )
             like't
             it
             well
             enough
             ,
             as
             appeared
             afterwards
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             an
             Impudent
             Whores-trick
             of
             her
             ;
             first
             to
             make
             the
             
               King
               a
               Cuckold
            
             ,
             preferring
             the
             Love
             of
             Mortimer
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             Vnking
             him
             by
             Deprivation
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             Vnman
             him
             ,
             by
             Murthering
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             She
             did
             not
             own
             the
             Murtherers
             that
             did
             the
             Deed.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             she
             did
             not
             punish
             
               the
               wicked
               Bishop
            
             that
             Preach't
             up
             the
             
               King-killing
               
               Doctrine
            
             ;
             and
             who
             did
             give
             the
             Murderers
             also
             Commission
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             he
             was
             
               her
               chief
               Favourite-Bishop
            
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             her
             turn
             ;
             but
             such
             was
             the
             general
             Hatred
             to
             King
             Edward
             2.
             that
             he
             dyed
             Vnlamented
             ,
             (
             though
             (
             perhaps
             )
             not
             unpittyed
             )
             he
             had
             so
             
               disoblig'd
               his
               People
               by
               espousing
            
             two
             or
             three
             unfortunate
             Minions
             ,
             
               and
               their
               dependants
               ,
               before
            
             and
             above
             
               his
               peoples
               welfare
               ,
               that
            
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             
               his
               chiefest
               Care.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             protest
             ,
             though
             ,
             
               't
               is
               hard
               measure
               ,
               first
            
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             
               a
               Cuckold
            
             ,
             and
             then
             
               by
               the
               same
               Engineers
            
             to
             be
             Depriv'd
             ,
             and
             then
             Kill'd
             ;
             this
             is
             worse
             than
             what
             befell
             the
             
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ,
               (
               General
            
             of
             the
             Parliaments-Forces
             in
             —
             41.
             )
             First
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Som
             —
             made
             him
             a
             Cuckold
             ,
             then
             
               He
               and
               she
            
             disparage
             her
             
               Husbands
               virility
            
             ,
             then
             
               (
               for
               that
               reason
            
             )
             gets
             her
             Divorc't
             from
             him
             ,
             (
             as
             
               not
               man
               sufficient
            
             :
             )
             And
             Lastly
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Church
             
               Father
               all
               the
               escapes
            
             ,
             he
             Legitimates
             them
             ,
             by
             
               making
               her
               an
               honest
               woman
            
             ,
             and
             Marrying
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             
               Not
               Man
               sufficient
            
             ?
             sayst
             thou
             Parson
             !
             why
             ,
             what
             one
             man
             is
             sufficient
             for
             a
             Whore
             ?
             if
             the
             Church
             admit
             that
             for
             a
             sufficient
             
               Plea
               for
               Divorce
            
             ,
             they
             'l
             have
             as
             many
             
               Customers
               for
               that
            
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             for
             
               Licenses
               for
               Marriage
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             The
             
               better
               trading
               for
               us
            
             ;
             we
             are
             men
             that
             know
             our
             Interest
             and
             
               Advantage
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               carnal
            
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             Ay
             ,
             who
             doubts
             it
             ?
             but
             say
             ,
             (
             Mr.
             Whigg
             ,
             )
             did
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             put
             up
             this
             affront
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             I
             told
             you
             he
             was
             
               the
               man
            
             that
             
               first
               headed
            
             the
             Parliaments
             forces
             ,
             that
             
               afterwards
               took
            
             more
             than
             sufficient
             Vengeance
             on
             
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             and
             
               all
               that
               sided
               or
               bandyed
               with
               her
               :
            
             Manet
             
               aliâ
               mente
            
             repostum
             :
             Evil
             Actions
             
               carry
               their
               furies
            
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             
               Vengeance
               attends
               them
            
             .
             For
             the
             said
             Kings
             unfaithfulness
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             
               in
               breaking
               his
               Coronation
               Oath
               and
               Kingly
               trust
               ,
            
             he
             lost
             his
             Peoples
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             cousequently
             
               his
               own
               Life
            
             ;
             and
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             was
             Kill'd
             in
             the
             Queens
             Embraces
             ,
             and
             both
             Court
             and
             Church
             suffered
             in
             the
             other
             Instance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Did
             the
             City
             of
             London
             joyn
             with
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Confederates
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             and
             the
             Londoners
             to
             shew
             their
             
               good
               will
            
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Confederate
               Lords
            
             ,
             with
             great
             despight
             Beheaded
             
               Walter
               Stapleton
               Bishop
               of
               Exeter
            
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             (
             in
             rancour
             and
             
               hatred
               to
               the
               King
            
             )
             with
             many
             others
             that
             they
             thought
             lov'd
             that
             unhappy
             King
             ;
             his
             Kingdom
             as
             well
             as
             himself
             suffering
             beyond
             all
             Patience
             ,
             
               for
               his
               Folly
               and
               Perfidiousness
            
             in
             breaking
             his
             Word
             ,
             Oath
             and
             Royal
             Trust
             ,
             and
             by
             Gods
             heavy
             Judgments
             and
             Displeasure
             ,
             there
             being
             in
             the
             eighth
             Year
             (
             of
             this
             silly
             Prince's
             Reign
             )
             such
             a
             Dearth
             or
             scarcity
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             that
             Horses
             and
             Dogs
             were
             eaten
             ,
             and
             Thieves
             in
             Prison
             pluck't
             in
             Pieces
             those
             that
             (
             were
             
               newly
               brought
               in
            
             and
             )
             had
             got
             
               some
               flesh
            
             of
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             eat
             them
             them
             
               half
               alive
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Sure
             
               that
               King
            
             was
             an
             ill-natur'd
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             
               quite
               contrary
            
             ,
             he
             was
             fair
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             of
             
               great
               Strength
            
             ,
             given
             much
             to
             Drunkenness
             ,
             but
             not
             much
             to
             Women
             ;
             Kind
             and
             Loving
             ,
             but
             unfortunate
             in
             pitching
             
               his
               Affections
               upon
               bad
               Men
               and
               evil
               Counsellors
               ,
            
             which
             was
             his
             Ruine
             and
             
               theirs
               too
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Some
             Men
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             good
             advice
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Quos
                   Deus
                   intendit
                   perdere
                   dementat
                   prius
                   :
                
              
               
                 Whom
                 Heaven
                 does
                 Hate
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   their
                   own
                
                 wayes
                 It
                 leaves
                 them
                 ;
              
               
                 Then
                 Strips
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Wits
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                
                 Bereaves
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Some
             thought
             he
             
               deserv'd
               a
               better
               fate
            
             than
             he
             found
             ,
             to
             be
             Depos'd
             by
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Murther'd
             by
             the
             means
             of
             those
             that
             made
             
               him
               a
               Cuckold
            
             ,
             or
             Bishop
             Tarleton
             the
             Court-Pimp
             to
             the
             Queen
             and
             Mortimer
             ;
             others
             said
             ,
             
               Honi
               soit
               qui
               mal
               y
               pense
               ,
            
             Let
             evil
             befall
             to
             evil
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             
               we
               have
               enough
               of
               him
            
             ;
             to
             return
             to
             Archbishop
             Abbot
             ,
             who
             told
             little
             Doctor
             Land
             (
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             )
             in
             a
             Conference
             with
             him
             about
             
             Sybthorp's
             Sermon
             ,
             (
             and
             this
             Passage
             therein
             ,
             
               viz.
               All
               Antiquity
               to
               be
               absolutely
               for
               absolute
               Obedience
               to
               Princes
               ,
               in
               all
               civil
               or
               temporal
               things
               ,
            
             )
             that
             such
             Cases
             (
             as
             
             Naboth's
             Vineyard
             )
             may
             fall
             within
             this
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             
               the
               little-great-man
            
             was
             as
             a
             Man
             in
             a
             Rage
             ,
             and
             fell
             
               a
               Huffing
            
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             an
             odious
             Comparison
             ;
             for
             it
             must
             suppose
             that
             there
             must
             be
             an
             Ahab
             and
             a
             
             Jezabel
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             Sons
             of
             Belial
             for
             false
             Witnesses
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Judge
               for
               the
               nonce
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             the
             Archb
             —
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             
               Reviling
               and
               Railing
            
             does
             not
             answer
             his
             Argument
             :
             
               All
               Antiquity
            
             taketh
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             if
             
               there
               has
            
             been
             an
             Ahab
             ,
             or
             a
             
               Jezabel
               ,
               that
            
             which
             has
             been
             ,
             is
             
               possible
               to
               be
               again
            
             many
             years
             hence
             ;
             and
             if
             (
             sayes
             Doctor
             Abbot
             )
             I
             had
             allowed
             that
             Proposition
             for
             good
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             
               justly
               beaten
            
             with
             my
             own
             Rod
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             the
             next
             day
             had
             commanded
             me
             to
             send
             him
             all
             the
             Money
             and
             Goods
             I
             had
             ,
             I
             must
             by
             my
             own
             Rule
             have
             obeyed
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             had
             commanded
             the
             like
             to
             all
             the
             Clergy-men
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Yeomen
             and
             Commons
             in
             England
             ,
             by
             
             Sybthorp's
             Proportion
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             of
             
             Canterbury's
             allowing
             the
             same
             ,
             they
             must
             have
             
               sent
               in
               all
            
             ,
             and
             left
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             in
             a
             miserable
             Case
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             
               What
               care
               the
               Courtiers
               for
               your
               Wives
            
             and
             Children
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             True
             ,
             but
             the
             wonder
             is
             ,
             that
             any
             Englishman
             that
             has
             an
             Estate
             
               (
               though
               he
               got
               it
               by
               Pimping
               )
            
             should
             desire
             any
             Tantivee-wayes
             or
             
             Arbitrary-sway
             ,
             lest
             he
             lose
             it
             as
             suddenly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Or
             that
             any
             of
             us
             Clergy-men
             should
             be
             Tantivees
             ,
             
               (
               you
               would
               say
            
             )
             is
             a
             wonder
             too
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             right
             ,
             but
             
               greedy
               Dogs
            
             (
             that
             can
             never
             have
             enough
             )
             
               so
               they
               have
               but
               at
               present
            
             to
             please
             their
             rav'ning
             Appetite
             ,
             they
             gulp
             and
             swallow
             all
             ,
             but
             never
             consider
             how
             it
             will
             Digest
             or
             do
             them
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             It
             is
             
               impossible
               to
               do
               them
               good
            
             ,
             for
             it
             never
             digests
             or
             breeds
             good
             blood
             ,
             but
             
               bad
               humours
               in
               abundance
               ,
               that
               overflowes
            
             them
             ,
             if
             it
             do
             not
             
               stick
               in
               their
            
             Throats
             
               at
               the
               first
               going
               down
            
             ,
             as
             many
             times
             it
             does
             ,
             and
             
               choaks
               them
               before
               they
               taste
            
             the
             Sweetness
             of
             their
             Morsels
             ,
             the
             Reward
             of
             their
             
               (
               Spaniel-like
            
             )
             fawning
             and
             Sycophantry
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             hear
             this
             from
             you
             ,
             Mr.
             Tory.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             So
             am
             not
             I
             ,
             if
             
               Toryes
               leave
               Tantivees
               to
               shift
               for
               themselves
               ,
            
             what
             will
             become
             of
             us
             ,
             losing
             our
             main
             Props
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Then
             make
             use
             of
             your
             Main-sail
             ,
             and
             
               Skud
               over
               the
               Water
            
             ,
             where
             you
             all
             strive
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             whither
             you
             seem
             to
             drive
             
               might
               and
               main
            
             ;
             for
             
               Popery
               and
               Arbitrary
            
             Government
             are
             Inseperable
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             Arbitrary
             Plants
             
               cannot
               thrive
            
             in
             England
             except
             they
             be
             water'd
             and
             besprinkled
             with
             Popish
             Exorcismes
             and
             Holy-water
             :
             Some
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             have
             said
             that
             there
             is
             
               but
               a
               very
               little
            
             little
             difference
             betwixt
             Popery
             and
             us
             ;
             our
             Holy-dayes
             ,
             our
             Service
             (
             in
             English
             ,
             theirs
             in
             Latine
             )
             but
             
               word
               for
               word
            
             in
             most
             parts
             thereof
             ,
             our
             Priests
             Vestments
             ,
             Church-musick
             ,
             Candles
             ,
             Altars
             ,
             Bowing
             ,
             Cringing
             ,
             the
             
               very
               same
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Right
             ,
             but
             we
             have
             not
             
               Auricular
               Confession
            
             ,
             nor
             hold
             we
             Transubstantiation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             You
             mean
             you
             
               cannot
               perswade
            
             the
             People
             to
             come
             to
             Auricular-Confession
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             
               real
               presence
            
             many
             Preach
             it
             up
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             
               distinction
               Metaphysical
            
             ,
             (
             a
             distinction
             
               without
               a
               difference
            
             )
             they
             only
             
               deny
               the
               corporal
            
             presence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             So
             ,
             then
             you
             'l
             say
             we
             differ
             therein
             from
             the
             Papists
             only
             in
             nice
             words
             and
             terms
             of
             distinction
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             
               If
               it
               be
               more
               than
               words
            
             wherein
             you
             differ
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             then
             
               that
               thing
            
             you
             bow
             to
             at
             the
             Altar
             is
             
               really
               nothing
            
             ,
             for
             if
             it
             be
             a
             real
             thing
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             corporeal
             thing
             ,
             if
             it
             take
             up
             its
             residence
             
               in
               one
               place
            
             of
             the
             Church
             
               more
               than
               the
               other
            
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Altar
             and
             the
             
               East
               ,
               more
               than
               on
               the
               Pulpit
            
             and
             the
             West
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             some
             Preachers
             that
             
               Bow
               very
               reverently
               to
               the
               Altar
               at
               Service-time
               ,
            
             turn
             their
             
               Back-sides
               to
               it
            
             all
             the
             while
             they
             are
             Preaching
             
               very
               undecently
            
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             something
             there
             to
             be
             reverenc't
             more
             than
             
               on
               the
               North
            
             ,
             West
             ,
             or
             South-side
             ,
             where
             no
             Altars
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             a
             
               Perillous
               Whigg
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             And
             you
             are
             either
             a
             
               fool
               for
               bowing
               to
               nothing
            
             constantly
             ,
             or
             a
             
               Papist
               in
               heart
               for
               bowing
               to
               some
               real
               thing
            
             that
             takes
             up
             its
             Lodging
             on
             the
             Altar
             ,
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             which
             as
             yet
             you
             dare
             not
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Then
             you
             would
             make
             us
             believe
             that
             between
             the
             two
             Religions
             there
             went
             
               but
               a
               pair
               of
               Shears
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Far
             be
             it
             from
             me
             to
             say
             so
             ,
             but
             between
             some
             of
             the
             Priests
             and
             Bishops
             of
             the
             two
             Religions
             ,
             there
             has
             scarce
             gone
             
               so
               much
            
             ;
             (
             as
             the
             Lord
             Faulkland
             said
             ,
             )
             It
             is
             
               all
               that
               a
               good
               Living
            
             or
             1500
             
               
                 l
              
               per
               annum
            
             can
             do
             ,
             to
             keep
             some
             of
             them
             
               from
               declaring
               themselves
               openly
            
             and
             professedly
             to
             be
             Papists
             ;
             these
             Fellowes
             never
             speak
             of
             the
             worst
             ,
             the
             darkest
             ,
             the
             blackest
             ,
             the
             bloodyest
             Superstition
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             under
             the
             
               known
               name
            
             
             of
             
               Popery
               ,
               Papists
            
             ,
             &c.
             but
             (
             mildly
             and
             gently
             )
             they
             only
             call
             it
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Rome
            
             ,
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             &c.
             and
             if
             sometimes
             they
             call
             them
             Romanists
             and
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             ,
             they
             think
             (
             if
             it
             were
             overheard
             )
             
               all
               hopes
            
             of
             further
             Preferment
             is
             
               almost
               defunct
            
             ;
             as
             if
             Roman
             was
             a
             needless
             Epithite
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             none
             were
             Catholicks
             in
             the
             World
             but
             only
             
               that
               barbarous
               and
               bloody
               Sect
               ,
               because
            
             (
             like
             the
             Devil
             in
             the
             Possessed
             )
             
               their
               Name
            
             is
             Legion
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             are
             many
             and
             numerous
             ;
             (
             more
             is
             the
             pity
             )
             yet
             ,
             (
             blessed
             be
             God
             )
             
               if
               you
            
             go
             to
             
               tell
               Noses
            
             in
             Europe
             ,
             or
             all
             the
             World
             over
             ,
             
               Protestants
               are
               the
               major
               part
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             
               better
               part
            
             ;
             though
             you
             throw
             to
             the
             Papists
             side
             
               all
               our
               Tantivees
            
             into
             the
             bargain
             ;
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             
               Rome
               loses
               ground
            
             every
             day
             ,
             let
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Jesuits
             and
             the
             Devil
             do
             what
             they
             can
             in
             Combination
             ,
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             they
             have
             got
             
               but
               one
               Main-pillar
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               crazy
            
             and
             rotten
             almost
             ,
             as
             great
             
               a
               blunder
            
             as
             
               they
               keep
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Why
             do
             you
             think
             we
             shall
             not
             
               carry
               all
               before
               us
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             
               you
               will
            
             (
             some
             of
             you
             at
             least
             )
             
               be
               advanc't
               as
               high
               as
               Haman
               ,
            
             if
             the
             learned
             Mr.
             Selden
             Prophecyed
             true
             ;
             for
             when
             Doctor
             Worral
             Chaplain
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             Licensed
             
             Sybthorp's
             said
             Sermon
             ,
             he
             scratch't
             his
             Name
             out
             ,
             and
             suffered
             not
             so
             much
             as
             any
             Sign
             of
             the
             Letters
             of
             his
             Name
             to
             remain
             on
             the
             Paper
             ,
             by
             advice
             of
             Mr.
             Selden
             ,
             to
             whose
             better
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             for
             further
             advice
             he
             sent
             
             Sybthorp's
             Pamphlet
             (
             call'd
             a
             Sermon
             )
             after
             he
             had
             Licens'd
             it
             :
             but
             Mr.
             Selden
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               What
               have
               you
               done
            
             ?
             you
             have
             allowed
             a
             strange
             Book
             yonder
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Meum
             or
             Tuum
             ,
             no
             man
             in
             England
             hath
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             if
             ever
             the
             Tyde
             turn
             
               (
               as
               it
               did
               with
               a
               Vengeance
               to
               the
               Toryes
               and
               Tantivees
               )
            
             you
             will
             be
             Hang'd
             for
             Publishing
             such
             a
             Book
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             the
             Chaplain
             (
             upon
             second
             thoughts
             )
             
               would
               not
               do
            
             ,
             his
             Master
             (
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               London
               )
               did
            
             ,
             Licensing
             the
             same
             with
             
               his
               own
               hand
            
             ,
             the
             good
             man
             being
             not
             willing
             that
             any
             thing
             should
             stick
             with
             him
             that
             came
             
               recommended
               from
               the
               Court.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Court
             or
             Queen
             ,
             what
             skills
             it
             ?
             I
             commend
             him
             ,
             the
             same
             Bishop
             also
             Licensed
             a
             Book
             ,
             called
             
               The
               Seven
               Sacraments
            
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             Errors
             ,
             made
             by
             Doctor
             Cosens
             ,
             Bishop
             
             Laud's
             Confident
             ,
             and
             yet
             neither
             he
             nor
             any
             of
             them
             did
             ever
             
               declare
               themselves
            
             to
             be
             Papists
             openly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             I
             know
             it
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             wiser
             ;
             neither
             did
             Mountague
             ,
             whom
             they
             all
             upheld
             and
             advanc'd
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             made
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             a
             Schismatick
             ;
             if
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             be
             a
             true
             Church
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             kept
             the
             Faith
             ,
             as
             Mountague
             asserts
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Bishops
             did
             abett
             him
             ,
             and
             Preferr'd
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             the
             D.
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             magnifying
             him
             as
             
               a
               well
               Deserving
               man
            
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             King
             (
             Charles
             1.
             )
             was
             Marryed
             to
             his
             Queen
             ,
             (
             a
             Daughter
             of
             France
             ,
             )
             Letters
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             High
             Commission-Court
             and
             other
             Courts
             ,
             to
             suspend
             and
             
               take
               off
               all
               Execution
            
             of
             the
             Laws
             against
             Papists
             ;
             then
             by
             Proclamation
             (
             upon
             the
             Parliaments
             Remonstrance
             )
             a
             quite
             contrary
             Command
             was
             published
             under
             the
             broad
             Seal
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             
               after
               the
               Parliament
               was
               Dissolved
            
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             Popish-Priests
             ,
             fourteen
             or
             fifteen
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             are
             set
             at
             Liberty
             again
             :
             such
             great
             
               variation
               of
               the
               Compass
            
             was
             found
             in
             
               the
               same
            
             Climat
             and
             Longitude
             ;
             sometimes
             the
             Laws
             being
             
               put
               in
               Execution
            
             at
             a
             force-put
             ,
             and
             then
             again
             slackning
             the
             Reins
             and
             
               following
               natural
               inclination
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             What
             Opinion
             had
             Archbishop
             Abbot
             of
             those
             times
             and
             those
             Transactions
             ?
             
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             allowance
             of
             
             Sybthorp's
             Pamphlet
             was
             put
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             He
             had
             some
             reason
             out
             of
             the
             grounds
             of
             that
             Sermon
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             had
             a
             Purpose
             to
             
               turn
               upside
               down
            
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             
               whole
               Fundamental
               Courses
            
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             us
             not
             under
             the
             Statutes
             and
             Customs
             which
             our
             Progenitors
             enjoyed
             ,
             but
             to
             
               the
               pleasure
               of
               Princes
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             brave
             ,
             it
             is
             
               al-a-mode
               d'
               France
            
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Duke
             was
             Stabb'd
             ,
             did
             the
             same
             Arbitrary
             Courses
             
               go
               on
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             Loans
             and
             
               Monopolies
               ,
               Privy
               Seals
            
             and
             such
             Projects
             were
             continued
             ,
             and
             some
             say
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             begun
             to
             assess
             Souldiers
             upon
             the
             People
             that
             would
             not
             pay
             his
             
               Arbitrary
               demands
            
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             make
             way
             the
             better
             
               for
               the
               like
               Project
            
             other-where
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             right
             Englishman
             (
             once
             )
             'till
             he
             became
             infected
             afterwards
             with
             Ambition
             and
             Court
             ,
             the
             fate
             and
             occasion
             of
             the
             Ruine
             of
             Bishop
             Laud
             as
             well
             as
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             more
             of
             more
             worth
             than
             both
             of
             them
             :
             Besides
             —
          
           
             (
             Said
             the
             Archbishop
             Abbot
             )
             
               Now
               it
               came
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               present
               at
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Coronation
              
               ,
               where
               many
               things
               on
               the
               
                 Princes
                 part
                 were
              
               ,
               solemnly
               Promised
               ,
               which
               
                 being
                 observed
              
               would
               keep
               
                 all
                 in
                 order
              
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               should
               have
               a
               loving
               and
               gracious
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               a
               
                 kind
                 and
                 gracious
              
               King
               :
               But
               I
               am
               loth
               to
               plunge
               my self
               
                 over
                 head
                 and
                 ears
              
               in
               these
               difficulties
               ,
               (
               the
               Loans
               ,
               &c.
               )
               that
               I
               can
               neither
               
                 live
                 with
                 quietness
              
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               nor
               depart
               out
               of
               the
               World
               with
               good
               Fame
               and
               
               Estimation
               :
               And
               perhaps
               my
               Soveraign
               if
               he
               looked
               well
               into
               this
               Paradox
               ,
               would
               of
               all
               the
               World
               
                 hate
                 me
              
               ,
               because
               one
               of
               my
               Profession
               ,
               Age
               and
               Calling
               would
               deceive
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               
                 base
                 Flattery
              
               swerve
               from
               the
               Truth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Then
             you
             think
             that
             
               the
               Kings
               Minions
            
             (
             
               Buckingham
               ,
               Laud
            
             and
             Strafford
             )
             were
             the
             Kings
             
               greatest
               Enemies
            
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             all
             the
             World
             he
             had
             
               most
               Cause
            
             to
             hate
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             
               No
               doubt
               on
               't
            
             ,
             if
             their
             Councels
             came
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Heads
             ,
             or
             was
             not
             rather
             Instill'd
             and
             put
             into
             their
             Heads
             ,
             by
             —
             
               I
               know
               who
            
             —
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Oh!
             I
             apprehend
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             But
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             Devil
             or
             man
             that
             
               possesseth
               men
            
             with
             evil
             ,
             the
             Sinners
             that
             received
             the
             Temptation
             ,
             (
             the
             Baits
             of
             Ambition
             and
             Avarice
             )
             as
             they
             are
             
               Instruments
               of
               wonderful
               Mischief
            
             and
             Blood
             ,
             ought
             
               to
               pay
               dear
            
             for
             their
             Sycophantry
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Pay
             dear
             ,
             (
             do
             you
             say
             ?
             )
             Strafford
             and
             Laud
             lost
             their
             Heads
             on
             Tower-hill
             ,
             and
             Buckingham
             was
             Stabb'd
             at
             Portsmouth
             by
             Felton
             ,
             (
             you
             said
             ;
             )
             But
             you
             did
             not
             tell
             me
             
               what
               mov'd
               him
            
             to
             this
             bloody
             Fact.
             
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             
               Felton
               neither
               fled
            
             for
             it
             ,
             
               nor
               denyed
            
             the
             Deed
             ,
             but
             said
             he
             Killed
             him
             for
             
               the
               Cause
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Countrey
            
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             was
             replyed
             ,
             that
             the
             Surgeons
             said
             there
             might
             be
             
               hopes
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               Felton
            
             answered
             and
             said
             ,
             It
             
               is
               impossible
            
             ,
             I
             had
             the
             force
             of
             forty
             men
             
               assisted
               by
               him
               that
               guarded
               my
               Hand
               :
            
             that
             he
             did
             
               not
               kill
               him
               for
               any
               private
               Interest
               whatsoever
               ,
            
             that
             the
             late
             Remonstrance
             of
             Parliament
             published
             the
             Duke
             so
             odious
             ,
             that
             he
             appeared
             to
             him
             
               deserving
               Death
               ,
               which
               no
               Justice
               durst
            
             Execute
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             
               (
               we
               say
            
             )
             seldom
             comes
             a
             better
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             there
             was
             
               not
               much
               to
               choose
            
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             Councils
             were
             still
             carryed
             on
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Duke
             was
             not
             look't
             upon
             as
             the
             Original
             ,
             but
             rather
             an
             Instrument
             to
             execute
             
               Perplext
               Counsels
            
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             Kill'd
             there
             wanted
             not
             others
             that
             would
             
               venture
               in
               his
               room
            
             ,
             though
             all
             History
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               those
               little
               by-wayes
            
             and
             illegal
             wayes
             prove
             
               as
               fatal
               now
               a-dayes
            
             as
             of
             old
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Gaveston
             and
             the
             two
             
               Spencers
               ,
               Suffolk
            
             ,
             &c.
             )
             There
             was
             a
             Paper
             found
             tack't
             in
             the
             Crown
             of
             Mr.
             
             Felton's
             Hat
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             show
             that
             his
             Conscience
             was
             satisfyed
             in
             the
             Fact
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             
               therewith
               well
               pleased
            
             ,
             lest
             he
             had
             been
             presently
             hewed
             in
             Pieces
             without
             Opportunity
             
               to
               tell
            
             the
             World
             
               so
               much
            
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             Pious
             endeavours
             of
             some
             men
             ,
             he
             
               was
               brought
            
             to
             
               some
               Remorse
            
             ,
             and
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             Fact
             damnable
             
               without
               Gods
               great
               Mercy
            
             ;
             but
             denyed
             that
             the
             Puritans
             or
             any
             other
             set
             him
             on
             ,
             or
             knew
             of
             his
             Purpose
             :
             but
             Bishop
             Laud
             told
             him
             ,
             
               if
               he
               would
               not
               Confess
               who
               set
               him
               on
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               go
               to
               the
               Rack
            
             ;
             he
             replyed
             ,
             
               he
               knew
               not
               whom
               he
               might
               Accuse
               ,
               perhaps
            
             Bishop
             
               Laud
               or
               any
               other
               in
               that
               Torture
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Judges
             agreed
             —
             that
             by
             Law
             he
             could
             not
             be
             Rack't
             nor
             Tortured
             ;
             but
             
               Felton
               proffer'd
               his
               Hand
            
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             which
             
               the
               King
               desired
            
             might
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             the
             Judges
             said
             
               it
               could
               not
               be
            
             by
             Law
             ,
             but
             after
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             he
             was
             Hang'd
             in
             Chains
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             who
             got
             the
             
             Duke's
             Place
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Places
             (
             you
             should
             say
             )
             for
             many
             were
             enrich't
             by
             this
             single
             Wrack
             ;
             yet
             after
             the
             Duke's
             Death
             the
             King
             seem'd
             to
             take
             
               none
               into
               favour
               so
               much
            
             as
             Doctor
             Land
             ,
             (
             then
             Bishop
             of
             London
             )
             and
             Sequestrator
             of
             the
             Profits
             of
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Canterbury
             ;
             for
             Dr.
             Abbot
             was
             (
             civilly
             )
             dead
             ,
             and
             four
             years
             after
             he
             
               really
               dyes
            
             ,
             to
             the
             desir'd
             Advancement
             of
             Dr.
             Laud
             to
             that
             Archbishoprick
             ,
             having
             
               long
               waited
               for
               the
               happy
               hour
            
             before
             it
             came
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             was
             
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
            
             continued
             without
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Chambers
             his
             Goods
             to
             the
             value
             of
             5000
             
               l
            
             was
             seized
             for
             a
             pretended
             Duty
             of
             200
             
               l
            
             Custom
             ;
             the
             like
             Seizure
             on
             the
             Goods
             of
             Mr.
             Vassall
             ,
             Mr.
             Rolls
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ;
             and
             the
             Attorney
             General
             exhibited
             an
             Information
             against
             Mr.
             
               Samuel
               Vassal
            
             ,
             seting
             forth
             that
             King
             James
             did
             by
             his
             Letters
             Pattents
             ,
             command
             the
             taking
             the
             said
             Customs
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             (
             Charles
             1.
             )
             by
             the
             
               advice
               of
               the
               Privy
            
             Councel
             ,
             did
             declare
             
               his
               will
               and
               pleasure
            
             ,
             for
             the
             said
             Subsidies
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             
               &c.
               until
               it
               might
            
             receive
             a
             settling
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             What
             did
             Mr.
             Vassal
             Plead
             to
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             He
             Pleaded
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             and
             the
             Statute
             
               De
               Tallageo
               non
               Concedendo
            
             ,
             &c.
             to
             which
             Plea
             the
             Attorney
             General
             Demurred
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Barous
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             did
             absolutely
             deny
             to
             hear
             Mr.
             
               Vassals
               Council
            
             to
             argue
             for
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             
               That
               was
               brave
            
             upon
             our
             side
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Speech
             to
             both
             Houses
             in
             the
             Banqueting-house
             confess
             't
             he
             did
             not
             challenge
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             as
             
               of
               right
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             If
             
               not
               of
               right
            
             ,
             how
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             
               De
               bene
               esse
            
             ,
             and
             
               of
               necessity
            
             ,
             because
             he
             
               could
               not
            
             want
             it
             ,
             
               nor
               stay
            
             till
             the
             Par
             〈…〉
             ent
             was
             minded
             to
             give
             it
             him
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             a
             
               mighty
               pretty
               reason
            
             ,
             in
             justification
             ;
             when
             12
             years
             together
             he
             call'd
             no
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             And
             soon
             after
             the
             King
             sent
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             speedily
             to
             take
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             into
             consideration
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             did
             the
             Commons
             
               like
               that
            
             Message
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             disgusted
             that
             the
             Bill
             should
             be
             Imposed
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             ought
             
               naturally
               to
               arise
               from
               themselves
            
             ,
             impowering
             a
             Committee
             to
             examine
             the
             
               violation
               of
               Liberty
               and
               Property
               since
               the
               last
               Session
            
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             then
             resolv'd
             
               in
               the
               next
               place
            
             to
             proceed
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             particularly
             against
             the
             Sect
             of
             Arminians
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             sayes
             Mr.
             Pym
             )
             two
             Diseases
             there
             be
             (
             Mr.
             Speaker
             )
             the
             one
             Old
             ,
             the
             other
             New
             ,
             the
             old
             ,
             Popery
             ,
             the
             new
             ,
             Arminianism
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             Popery
             
               three
               things
            
             to
             be
             enquired
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Cessation
             of
             the
             Execution
             of
             
               the
               Laws
            
             against
             Papists
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             the
             Papists
             have
             been
             employed
             and
             countenanced
             in
             great
             places
             of
             trust
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Law
             violated
             
               (
               mark
               that
               ,
               Parson
               !
               )
            
             in
             bringing
             of
             
               Superstitious
               Ceremonies
            
             amongst
             us
             ,
             as
             at
             Durham
             by
             Mr.
             Cozens
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             Crucifixes
             ,
             Saints
             ,
             Altars
             ,
             Candles
             on
             Candlemas-day
             burnt
             in
             the
             Church
             
               after
               the
               Popish
               manner
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             That
             was
             
               only
               because
            
             —
             since
             the
             Papists
             
               would
               not
            
             meet
             us
             ,
             we
             would
             try
             how
             
               far
               we
               can
               go
               towards
               Rome
            
             and
             yet
             be
             
               Church
               of
               England
               men
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             you
             Tantivees
             are
             
               subtle
               fellows
            
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Policy
             ,
             nay
             ,
             and
             
               (
               likewise
            
             )
             in
             State-Policy
             ,
             your
             hand
             is
             in
             
               in
               every
               dish
            
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             comes
             amiss
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             so
             
               equally
               accomplisht
               for
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
            
             ;
             you
             are
             clearly
             of
             Opinion
             to
             have
             
               your
               Church
               Triumphant
               here
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             hereafter
             ,
             you
             have
             the
             luck
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             
               comparison
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             Prudent
             as
             Serpents
             ,
             and
             are
             commanded
             so
             to
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             And
             also
             
               like
               Serpents
               to
               lick
               the
               Dust
               and
               other
               mens
               Spittle
               ,
            
             in
             Prospect
             of
             Advancement
             :
             And
             the
             manners
             of
             the
             Bishops
             was
             so
             notorious
             to
             that
             young
             Prince
             of
             famous
             Memory
             (
             King
             Edw.
             6.
             )
             that
             in
             his
             
               Diary
               with
               his
               own
            
             hand-writing
             ,
             
             was
             found
             this
             Observation
             concerning
             
               the
               Bishops
            
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             some
             for
             Sloath
             ,
             some
             for
             Age
             ,
             some
             for
             Ignorance
             ,
             some
             for
             Luxury
             ,
             and
             some
             for
             Popery
             ,
             were
             unfit
             for
             Discipline
             and
             Government
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Come
             —
             
               no
               more
               of
               them
            
             ;
             what
             became
             of
             the
             
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             The
             Committee
             (
             in
             debate
             )
             inclined
             ,
             that
             the
             Merchants
             have
             
               (
               first
            
             )
             their
             Goods
             restored
             which
             were
             taken
             from
             them
             
               against
               Law
            
             ,
             and
             against
             Right
             ,
             and
             the
             Proceedings
             against
             the
             Refusers
             
               null'd
               in
               the
               Exchequer
            
             and
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             before
             they
             would
             enter
             upon
             the
             Bill
             for
             Tunnage
             .
          
           
             For
             (
             quoth
             Mr.
             Noy
             )
             we
             cannot
             safely
             give
             unless
             
               we
               be
               in
               Possession
            
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             
               not
               be
               a
               Gift
            
             but
             a
             Confirmation
             ,
             neither
             will
             I
             give
             'till
             a
             removal
             of
             these
             Interruptions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             Noy
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Wentworth
            
             were
             
               right
               Englishmen
            
             ,
             but
             ambitious
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             was
             advis'd
             to
             take
             
               them
               off
               by
               Preferment
            
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             so
             ,
             Noy
             being
             made
             
               Attorney
               General
            
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             
               Projector
               of
               Ship-money
            
             ,
             but
             he
             dyed
             soon
             after
             ;
             but
             his
             Project
             did
             (
             but
             a
             little
             while
             )
             out-live
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             was
             Damn'd
             by
             the
             same
             King
             that
             promoted
             it
             (
             in
             16
             Car.
             1.14
             .
             )
             and
             
               All
               the
               Writs
               (
               called
               Ship-writs
               )
               and
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               Judges
               thereupon
               ,
               as
               utterly
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               the
               Right
               of
               Property
               ,
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               former
               Resolutions
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Petition
               of
               Right
               ,
               made
               but
               in
               the
               third
               year
               of
               that
               King.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             How
             should
             we
             know
             the
             Law
             ,
             if
             the
             Judges
             erre
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             
               none
               so
               blind
               as
               they
            
             that
             
               will
               not
            
             see
             ,
             do
             not
             we
             see
             how
             great
             places
             make
             men
             warp
             ,
             and
             
               stand
               awry
            
             ?
             like
             high
             Steeples
             that
             are
             too
             lofty
             to
             be
             upright
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             All
             are
             not
             so
             warpt
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             God
             forbid
             they
             should
             ,
             Judge
             Hatton
             and
             Judge
             Crook
             escap't
             the
             general
             Contagion
             and
             Infection
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             became
             of
             this
             same
             
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             
               Dissolv'd
               the
               Parliament
            
             when
             they
             would
             not
             give
             it
             him
             ,
             (
             but
             as
             they
             list
             ,
             )
             and
             after
             that
             in
             the
             Interval
             of
             Parliament
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             Imprisoned
             (
             by
             Warrants
             from
             the
             Council
             )
             were
             
               Denzil
               Hollis
            
             Esquire
             ,
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Hobert
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Eliot
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Peter
               Hayman
               ,
               John
               Selden
            
             Esquire
             ,
             
               William
               Coriton
               ,
               Walter
               Long
               ,
               William
               Stroud
               ,
            
             and
             
               Benjamin
               Valentine
            
             ,
             Parliament
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             long
             
               lasted
               that
               Interval
            
             of
             Parliaments
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             
               Above
               twelve
               years
            
             (
             namely
             )
             from
             
               March
               Anno
               Domini
            
             1628.
             until
             April
             13.
             1640.
             which
             lasted
             but
             twenty
             dayes
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             Dissolving
             them
             also
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             
               went
               on
               in
               the
               old
            
             Story
             )
             looking
             back
             since
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             at
             the
             Grievances
             which
             were
             as
             numerous
             as
             intollerable
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             found
             it
             
               necessary
               to
               call
               another
            
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             met
             November
             3.
             1640.
             and
             did
             the
             
               strange
               things
            
             you
             have
             heard
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Sure
             the
             People
             were
             mad
             ,
             stark
             mad
             in
             —
             40.
             and
             41.
             
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Oppression
             makes
             Wise
             men
             mad
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Did
             not
             Addresses
             come
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             
               thank
               the
               King
               for
               Dissolving
               the
            
             Parliaments
             so
             fast
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             
               No
               such
               matter
            
             ,
             
             for
             the
             people
             were
             so
             enraged
             when
             the
             Parliament
             was
             Dissolved
             1628.
             (
             attributing
             it
             to
             the
             D.
             of
             Buckingham
             )
             that
             they
             would
             ordinarily
             utter
             these
             words
             :
             
               
                 Let
                 Charles
                 and
                 George
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 can
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 shall
                 dye
                 like
                 Doctor
                 Lamb.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             How
             dyed
             Doctor
             Lamb
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             The
             Boyes
             ,
             ordinary
             People
             and
             the
             Rabble
             beat
             him
             and
             bruised
             him
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             for
             dead
             ,
             falling
             on
             him
             as
             he
             walk't
             through
             the
             Old-Jury
             ,
             calling
             him
             the
             
             Duke's
             Conjurer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             the
             Duke
             was
             Stabb'd
             ,
             
             who
             did
             they
             blame
             for
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Who
             ?
             who
             but
             the
             powerful
             men
             at
             Court
             ?
             especially
             Bishop
             Laud
             ,
             some
             few
             dayes
             after
             two
             Libels
             being
             found
             in
             the
             Dean
             of
             
               Paul's
               Yard
            
             to
             this
             effect
             ;
             Laud
             ,
             look
             to
             thy self
             ,
             be
             assured
             
               thy
               Life
               is
               sought
               ,
               as
               thou
               art
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Wickedness
               ,
            
             repent
             of
             thy
             monstrous
             Sins
             before
             thou
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             assure
             thy self
             ,
             
               neither
               God
               nor
               the
               World
               can
               endure
               such
               a
               vile
               Councellor
               or
            
             Whisperer
             
               to
               live
            
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             
               was
               as
               bad
            
             against
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             Weston
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             What
             ,
             he
             that
             you
             say
             
               dyed
               a
               profest
            
             Papist
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             Bishop
             Laud
             dyed
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ;
             It
             is
             better
             to
             be
             the
             Arch
             or
             Chief
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             
               chief
               Favourite
            
             Also
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             the
             Second
             at
             Rome
             ;
             and
             he
             very
             fairly
             refused
             a
             
               Cardinal's
               cap
            
             which
             was
             proffer'd
             him
             :
             and
             I
             believe
             he
             was
             no
             more
             a
             Papist
             (
             in
             heart
             )
             than
             I
             am
             ;
             what
             he
             did
             in
             complyance
             with
             Popery
             ,
             and
             Popish
             Ceremonies
             ,
             was
             
               only
               in
               complacence
            
             to
             —
             you
             know
             who
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             The
             more
             blame-worthy
             ,
             to
             act
             against
             his
             little
             Conscience
             ;
             as
             appear'd
             by
             the
             then
             Favourites
             ,
             for
             
               Strafford
               ,
               Noy
               ,
               Laud
            
             ,
             &c.
             untill
             Preferment
             dazel'd
             them
             ,
             and
             
               height
               made
               them
            
             Vertiginous
             and
             Turn-sick
             ,
             were
             as
             steddy
             Protestants
             and
             English-men
             as
             any
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             Ay
             ;
             the
             Devil
             knew
             what
             he
             did
             when
             he
             proffer'd
             our
             Saviour
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             shewing
             the
             glory
             of
             them
             ,
             tempting
             him
             :
             as
             if
             ,
             they
             had
             need
             be
             assisted
             by
             Divinity
             who
             are
             Temptation-proof
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Right
             ;
             for
             
               onely
               Divines
               are
               temptation-proof
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             True
             ;
             none
             are
             Temptation-proof
             but
             those
             that
             are
             
               true
               Divines
            
             ,
             in
             Reality
             ,
             not
             Divines
             (
             that
             are
             such
             )
             in
             
               Name
               onely
            
             ;
             or
             such
             that
             
               lay
               heavy
               burdens
               on
               others
            
             ,
             but
             will
             not
             touch
             them
             themselves
             with
             one
             of
             their
             fingers
             ;
             or
             ,
             such
             as
             preach
             
               Prayers
               and
               Tears
               onely
            
             to
             other
             Christians
             ,
             whilest
             they
             themselves
             
               tear
               and
               rend
               with
               the
               Civil
               Sword
               ,
               curses
            
             instead
             of
             prayers
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             tears
             ,
             rant
             it
             with
             
               blood
               and
               wounds
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             You
             think
             the
             Laws
             are
             
               the
               onely
            
             as
             well
             as
             the
             best
             Boundaries
             to
             keep
             King
             and
             People
             
               within
               their
               just
               limits
            
             and
             duty
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Right
             :
             The
             Rules
             of
             Justice
             or
             the
             Laws
             are
             the
             
               Hercules
               Pillars
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               nè
               plus
               ultra
            
             ,
             to
             King
             and
             People
             ;
             to
             
               the
               Kings
               Prerogative
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Peoples
               Liberties
            
             ;
             as
             they
             are
             the
             
               Hercules
               Pillars
            
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             the
             Pillar
             to
             every
             Hercules
             ,
             to
             every
             Prince
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             pass
             ,
             he
             goes
             into
             the
             vast
             Ocean
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               knowes
               whither
            
             ;
             for
             no
             body
             knowes
             what
             will
             be
             the
             End
             and
             Issue
             of
             
               such
               dismal
            
             wandring
             .
             Therefore
             
               the
               old
               Rule
            
             of
             Law
             is
             —
             
               Solum
               Rex
               hoc
               non
               potest
               facere
               ,
               quod
               non
               potest
               justè
               agere
            
             ;
             The
             King
             can
             do
             nothing
             but
             what
             he
             can
             Legally
             do
             :
             Therefore
             Antiochus
             King
             of
             Asia
             sent
             his
             Letters
             and
             Missives
             to
             all
             his
             Provinces
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             received
             any
             Dispatches
             in
             
               his
               Name
               ,
               not
               agreeable
               to
               Law
            
             and
             Justice
             ;
             
               Ignoto
               se
               literas
               esse
               scriptas
               ideoque
               iis
               non
               parerent
            
             ;
             he
             disclaim'd
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             his
             Act
             and
             deed
             ,
             though
             attested
             under
             the
             Broad-Seal
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             But
             suppose
             (
             
               at
               a
               Bone-fire
            
             on
             a
             Thanksgiving
             Night
             )
             
               such
               a
               Whigg
               as
               you
            
             pass
             by
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             drink
             the
             Kings
             Health
             ,
             or
             the
             Dukes
             Health
             ,
             and
             I
             break
             your
             head
             ,
             Whigg
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Then
             ,
             you
             
               are
               a
               Ryotor
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Magistrates
             ought
             to
             punish
             you
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             own
             defence
             I
             may
             lawfully
             
               Knock
               your
               Pate
            
             again
             ,
             Tory
             ,
             to
             get
             out
             of
             your
             clutches
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             That
             might
             occasion
             Knocking-work
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Have
             a
             care
             then
             that
             you
             keep
             the
             Kings-Peace
             ,
             and
             
               do
               not
               dye
               as
               a
               Fool
               dyeth
            
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             
               makes
               the
               assault
            
             ,
             (
             the
             Aggressor
             )
             must
             be
             responsible
             for
             all
             the
             mischief
             that
             ensues
             from
             his
             
               own
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               villanously-bold
               attempt
            
             in
             stopping
             the
             Kings
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             setting
             upon
             them
             with
             violence
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Kings
               High-way
            
             walking
             peaceably
             by
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             none
             but
             a
             Rebell
             will
             refuse
             the
             King
             or
             Dukes
             Health
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             none
             but
             a
             
               drunken
               Coxcomb
               will
               say
               so
            
             :
             besides
             ,
             't
             is
             expressely
             against
             His
             Majesties
             Proclamation
             publisht
             Against
             forcing
             of
             Healths
             down
             mens
             Throats
             ,
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             no.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Wee
             ,
             
               for
               the
               King
            
             ,
             will
             Drink
             and
             Whore
             ,
             It
             showes
             
               our
               Loyalty
            
             the
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             such
             Loyalty
             
               has
               done
            
             wonders
             ;
             
               wonderful
               Mischief
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Kings
             Friends
             were
             his
             greatest
             Enemies
             and
             Traytors
             ,
             and
             most
             guilty
             
               Laesae
               Majestatis
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             How
             prove
             you
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Infallibly
             ,
             by
             the
             Premises
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             King
             can
             do
             no
             wrong
             ,
             and
             can
             onely
             do
             that
             that
             Legally
             and
             justly
             he
             may
             do
             ,
             then
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             without
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             ;
          
           
             2.
             
             Money
             for
             Knights
             Fees
             or
             ,
             lest
             you
             should
             be
             made
             a
             Knight
             ;
          
           
             3.
             
             Loans
             and
             Privy
             Seals
             ,
             Benevolences
             and
             Monopolies
             ;
          
           
             4.
             
             Billeting
             of
             Souldiers
             ;
          
           
             5.
             
             Ship-money
             ,
             and
             Ship-writs
             ;
          
           
             6.
             
             Imprisonment
             and
             seizures
             for
             refusing
             to
             pay
             those
             illegal
             Taxes
             ;
             were
             
               none
               of
            
             (
             them
             )
             the
             
               Kings
               Act
            
             and
             deed
             ,
             though
             
               in
               his
               Name
            
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             Seal
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             That
             's
             strange
             ;
             why
             ,
             
               (
               man
               !
            
             )
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Cause
             of
             their
             Commitment
             (
             upon
             their
             
               Habeas
               Corpus
            
             )
             was
             this
             ,
             
               Per
               speciale
               mandatum
               domini
               Regis
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Prisoners
             were
             Committed
             by
             
               the
               special
               Command
               of
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
            
             and
             so
             the
             Council
             Order'd
             .
          
        
         
         
         
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             
               That
               's
               Braze
            
             :
             Good
             Councellors
             will
             take
             
               upon
               themselves
               harsh
            
             things
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             King
             the
             Honour
             and
             
               Thanks
               of
               our
               Acts
               of
               Grace
            
             and
             Goodness
             ;
             but
             this
             invests
             all
             the
             order
             of
             true
             Politicks
             ;
             Mercy
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             only
             naturally
             and
             
               immediately
               flow
               from
               the
               Throne
            
             ;
             Justice
             from
             the
             Ministers
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Sword
             is
             carried
             before
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Scepter
               in
               his
               Hand
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             advised
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Calling
               of
               a
               Parliament
            
             :
             (
             being
             pleasing
             to
             the
             People
             and
             obliging
             )
             should
             be
             
               given
               out
               to
               be
            
             at
             the
             motion
             of
             Buckingham
             ;
             Ay
             ,
             Ay
             ,
             But
             when
             it
             was
             Dissolv'd
             ,
             the
             King
             did
             it
             in
             his
             
               own
               Person
            
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             by
             his
             Prerogative
             :
             But
             has
             the
             King
             such
             a
             Prerogative
             to
             Adjourn
             ,
             Hold
             ,
             and
             Dissolve
             Parliaments
             at
             pleasure
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             King
             Charles
             often
             told
             the
             Parliament
             so
             ,
             saying
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             in
             pag.
             23.
             
             
               Remember
               that
               Parliaments
               are
               altogether
               in
               my
               Power
               ,
               for
               their
               Calling
               ,
               Sitting
               and
               Dissolution
               ;
               therefore
               as
               I
               find
               the
               fruits
               of
               them
               good
               or
               Evil
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               
                 continue
                 or
                 not
                 to
                 be
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             By
             
               his
               Prerogative
            
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             Parliaments
             is
             wholly
             at
             
               the
               Kings
               Will
            
             ,
             and
             
               in
               his
               breast
            
             ;
             For
             
               grievances
               intoiierable
            
             (
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             many
             and
             great
             ,
             in
             
               false
               Imprisonment
            
             ,
             false
             
               Seizures
               ,
               false
               Subsidies
            
             ,
             all
             illegal
             were
             
               yearly
               and
               daily
            
             inflicted
             in
             the
             
               Kings
               Name
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Authority
            
             upon
             the
             Bodies
             and
             Estates
             of
             the
             King's
             Subjects
             ,
             no
             man
             was
             sure
             of
             holding
             either
             liberty
             or
             
               property
               longer
               than
               the
               good
               pleasure
            
             ;
             these
             grievances
             were
             contrary
             to
             
               Law
               ,
               Equity
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               Equity
               ,
               Reason
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Stipulation
               Oath
               and
               Acts
            
             :
             these
             grievances
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             by
             evil
             Councellours
             ,
             and
             evil
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             wicked
             men
             they
             happened
             ,
             
               the
               King
               ought
               to
               have
               remedied
            
             and
             redrest
             them
             ,
             instead
             of
             abetting
             and
             
               defending
               the
               Oppressors
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
            
             and
             the
             violators
             of
             those
             Laws
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             
               sworn
               to
               uphold
               and
               obey
            
             ;
             and
             ought
             to
             have
             lookt
             upon
             these
             Vsurpations
             of
             his
             Subjects
             Rights
             ,
             and
             the
             Vsurpers
             as
             the
             
               greatest
               Enemies
               of
               his
               Throne
            
             ,
             which
             (
             Solomon
             says
             )
             is
             
               only
               established
               by
               Justice
            
             ;
             not
             by
             Pilling
             and
             Polling
             ,
             Robbing
             or
             Defrauding
             the
             harmless
             People
             .
             And
             the
             King
             should
             have
             look't
             upon
             the
             Parliament
             (
             that
             desired
             to
             redress
             the
             Grievances
             and
             to
             cure
             these
             griefes
             and
             distempers
             of
             the
             State
             )
             as
             
               his
               best
               Friends
            
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             
               blest
               God
            
             that
             he
             had
             a
             
               Prerogative
               to
               Call
               them
               and
               keep
               them
               together
            
             for
             so
             blessed
             a
             work
             ;
             and
             
               not
               to
               threaten
               to
               Dissolve
               them
            
             ;
             if
             they
             will
             not
             give
             him
             
               more
               Money
            
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             will
             not
             
               forbear
               to
               punish
               those
               grand
               Delinquents
            
             that
             had
             so
             shamefully
             abused
             the
             King
             ,
             
               by
               abusing
               his
               Subjects
            
             ,
             his
             Justice
             ,
             his
             Oath
             ,
             his
             Royal
             Word
             ,
             and
             Promises
             ,
             his
             Conscience
             and
             his
             Laws
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             says
             ,
             
             that
             although
             the
             Common
             Law
             doth
             allow
             many
             
               Prerogatives
               to
               the
               King
            
             ,
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             allow
             
               any
               that
               he
               shall
               wrong
            
             or
             Hurt
             any
             by
             his
             Prerogative
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             
               By
               that
               Rule
            
             a
             King
             has
             no
             Prerogative
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             to
             Dissolve
             a
             Parliament
             for
             medling
             with
             Redress
             of
             Grievances
             ,
             or
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             Evil
             Instruments
             and
             Ministers
             that
             caus'd
             or
             councell'd
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             be
             so
             bold
             to
             define
             the
             
               Kings
               Prerogative
            
             ,
             (
             let
             it
             be
             for
             ever
             Sacred
             )
             otherwise
             than
             as
             
               we
               describe
               Divinity
            
             ;
             (
             Negatively
             )
             rather
             telling
             what
             
               it
               is
               not
            
             ,
             than
             what
             
               it
               is
            
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             King
             
               has
               no
               Prerogative
               to
               hurt
               himself
               ,
               or
               his
               People
               ,
               
               nor
            
             yet
             
               to
               break
               his
               Laws
               ,
               or
               dispense
               with
               a
               Statute
               ,
            
             nor
             
               to
               violate
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               his
               Word
               ,
               nor
               his
               Oath
               .
            
             For
             
               Rex
               merito
               debet
               retribuere
               legi
               quia
               lex
               tribuit
               ei
               ,
               facit
               enim
               lex
               ,
               
               quod
               ipse
               sit
               Rex
               ,
            
             says
             Bracton
             :
             The
             King
             may
             well
             give
             the
             Law
             its
             free
             course
             ,
             due
             unto
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             Law
             gives
             him
             his
             due
             :
             For
             the
             Law
             makes
             him
             (
             what
             he
             is
             )
             a
             King.
             
               Rex
               enim
               ,
               a
               bene
               Regendo
               :
            
             The
             
               King
               is
               so
               called
            
             from
             Ruling
             well
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             called
             a
             Tyrant
             that
             Oppresses
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Kings
             Oath
             is
             not
             only
             to
             Rule
             according
             to
             Law
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             new
             ,
             and
             abrogate
             old
             Laws
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             without
             a
             Parliament
             ;
             therefore
             Parliament
             ;
             therefore
             Parliaments
             are
             a
             
               Fundamental
               and
               Vital
               part
            
             ,
             and
             constitution
             of
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             If
             a
             King
             can
             chuse
             whether
             he
             will
             Call
             a
             Parliament
             at
             all
             ,
             except
             once
             in
             three
             years
             ,
             and
             then
             send
             them
             Home
             and
             Dissolve
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             list
             and
             when
             he
             list
             ,
             without
             Redress
             of
             Grievances
             ;
             then
             the
             fundamental
             Constitution
             and
             Law
             of
             the
             Government
             must
             be
             Lame
             and
             Imperfect
             :
             For
             ,
             at
             this
             rate
             ,
             the
             Prince
             and
             his
             Ministers
             may
             do
             
               what
               they
               list
            
             ,
             and
             impune
             make
             
               their
               Wills
            
             a
             Law
             :
             But
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             a
             Government
             (
             so
             wisely
             Constituted
             as
             ours
             is
             )
             should
             be
             so
             lame
             ,
             imperfect
             and
             deficient
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             make
             Provision
             for
             
               its
               own
               Being
            
             and
             Subsistance
             in
             the
             Fundamentals
             :
             This
             therefore
             is
             provided
             for
             in
             
               the
               very
               Essence
            
             of
             the
             Government
             
             (
             which
             we
             may
             call
             the
             Common-Law
             )
             which
             is
             of
             
               more
               value
               than
               any
               Statute
            
             ;
             and
             of
             which
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             and
             other
             Statutes
             are
             but
             Declaratory
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Tho'
             the
             King
             is
             Trusted
             with
             the
             formal
             part
             of
             Summoning
             and
             pronouncing
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             yet
             the
             Law
             which
             obliges
             both
             him
             and
             us
             ,
             has
             
               determined
               and
               ascertained
               how
               and
               when
            
             he
             shall
             do
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             (
             marry
             )
             Whigg
             !
             now
             you
             come
             close
             ,
             
               let
               us
               hear
               that
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             I
             'le
             prove
             it
             
               clearly
               and
               evidently
            
             by
             Common-Law
             and
             
               Statute-Law
               ,
               Reason
            
             and
             Equity
             ;
             and
             these
             four
             do
             guide
             or
             
               should
               guide
            
             all
             the
             Benches
             in
             Westminster-Hall
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             can
             do
             this
             ,
             it
             will
             prove
             very
             
               Beneficial
               to
               all
            
             ;
             for
             I
             observ'd
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             late
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             great
             Bloodshed
             was
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             
               Prerogative
               and
               the
               Peoples
               Liberties
            
             ;
             which
             could
             not
             be
             decided
             ,
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             
               but
               by
               the
               Sword.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             better
             far
             to
             
               decide
               the
               difference
               with
               a
               Pen
            
             ;
             but
             indeed
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             and
             the
             Peoples
             Liberties
             
               never
               clash
            
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             a
             sweet
             Harmony
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             one
             supporting
             and
             
               upholding
               another
            
             ,
             not
             destroying
             and
             ruining
             one
             another
             ;
             as
             some
             
               Juncto
               Councils
            
             would
             make
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             We
             
               (
               Tories
            
             )
             Fought
             for
             
               the
               Prerogative
            
             Royal.
             
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Then
             you
             Fought
             for
             
               you
               did
               not
               know
               what
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             the
             Loans
             ,
             Privy-Seals
             ,
             
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
            
             ,
             Ship-Money
             ,
             &c.
             and
             Seizures
             and
             Imprisonment
             (
             thereupon
             )
             were
             
               all
               against
               Law
            
             ,
             Law
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             
               Peoples
               Liberties
               and
               Properties
            
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             did
             act
             
               by
               his
               Royal
               Prerogative
            
             ,
             and
             so
             took
             the
             Goods
             and
             Imprisoned
             the
             Gentlemen
             that
             refus'd
             ;
             by
             Prerogative
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             has
             no
             Prerogative
             wrongfully
             to
             Imprison
             or
             take
             mens
             Goods
             :
             to
             Imprison
             men
             ,
             is
             a
             work
             for
             the
             Kings
             Ministers
             of
             Justice
             ,
             but
             
               below
               the
               Grandeur
            
             of
             Royal
             Majesty
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             or
             ,
             to
             give
             order
             for
             it
             ,
             other
             than
             that
             as
             
               all
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               Kings
               Laws
            
             is
             to
             be
             done
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             though
             he
             
               personally
               know
               nothing
            
             of
             the
             matter
             :
             And
             if
             the
             King
             
               ore
               tenus
            
             ,
             or
             in
             writing
             ,
             command
             
               John
               a
               Nokes
               to
               Imprison
               John
               a
               Styles
               ,
            
             without
             mentioning
             any
             cause
             in
             Law
             ,
             (
             or
             breach
             of
             some
             Law
             that
             requires
             Imprisonment
             ;
             an
             
               Action
               of
               false
               Imprisonment
            
             lyes
             against
             
               John
               a
               Nokes
            
             ,
             and
             he
             
               shall
               not
               be
               suffered
            
             (
             in
             his
             excuse
             and
             justification
             )
             to
             plead
             —
             
               speciale
               mandatum
               Regis
            
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             Commanded
             it
             ;
             but
             
               must
               set
               forth
            
             some
             
               other
               special
               matter
            
             ;
             for
             if
             that
             might
             be
             admitted
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             cannot
             
               with
               a
               word
            
             take
             away
             my
             Pence
             ,
             my
             Horse
             ,
             nor
             my
             Asse
             ;
             yet
             he
             might
             destroy
             with
             a
             Breath
             (
             that
             which
             is
             much
             Dearer
             to
             me
             )
             
               my
               Liberty
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             You
             speak
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Law
             too
             ;
             but
             may
             not
             the
             King
             Invade
             his
             Subjects
             Liberties
             and
             Properties
             ,
             in
             Cases
             of
             Necessity
             ,
             by
             his
             Royal
             Prerogative
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Pish
             ;
             The
             Favourites
             (
             Buckingham
             and
             Laud
             ,
             &c.
             )
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             before
             
               destroyed
               the
               Kings
               Fleet
            
             ,
             consumed
             the
             Kings
             Men
             and
             Money
             ,
             Ships
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             by
             Senseless
             and
             
               Vnhappy
               Expeditions
            
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             Lending
             them
             to
             France
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             when
             we
             had
             more
             need
             to
             Borrow
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             Whimzees
             (
             but
             the
             Parliament
             gave
             it
             a
             worse
             name
             ,
             calling
             them
             ,
             Treasons
             )
             they
             reduc'd
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             
               into
               great
               Straits
            
             ,
             weakness
             and
             necessities
             (
             which
             was
             the
             design
             of
             the
             
               Popish
               Plot
            
             ,
             the
             Favourites
             were
             only
             the
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             
               perhaps
               saw
               not
               what
               they
               did
            
             )
             But
             they
             did
             so
             many
             Irrational
             ,
             Senseless
             and
             
               Destructive
               Acts
            
             ,
             that
             almost
             
               all
               lay
               at
               Stake
            
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             and
             was
             
               just
               upon
               the
               go
            
             :
             What
             must
             be
             done
             ?
             
               That
               was
               the
               Question
            
             ,
             in
             these
             Necessities
             and
             Straits
             ?
             To
             
               call
               a
               Parliament
            
             ,
             was
             the
             proper
             ,
             natural
             ,
             true
             ,
             certain
             ,
             and
             
               only
               English
               Remedy
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             
               so
               it
               was
            
             ;
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             King
             found
             
               (
               too
               late
            
             )
             but
             the
             Minions
             had
             done
             such
             unanswerable
             things
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             their
             Consultations
             they
             did
             (
             as
             all
             
               Private
               Councellors
            
             do
             )
             stear
             their
             course
             with
             
               an
               Eye
            
             and
             main
             respect
             to
             
               their
               own
               particular
               Safeties
            
             and
             welfare
             ,
             and
             not
             
               to
               the
               general
               good
            
             ,
             welfare
             and
             Salvation
             of
             the
             Ship
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             that
             they
             guided
             ,
             
               at
               the
               Helm
            
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             so
             Conscious
             of
             their
             own
             wickedness
             ;
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             (
             very
             prudently
             foreseeing
             his
             own
             destruction
             when
             the
             Parliament
             was
             called
             )
             humbly
             craves
             excuse
             from
             attending
             it
             ,
             chusing
             rather
             to
             stay
             with
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             North.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             He
             had
             nothing
             else
             
               to
               trust
               to
               but
            
             an
             Army
             and
             Force
             ;
             for
             by
             Force
             and
             an
             Army
             he
             
               Ruled
               in
               Ireland
            
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             the
             
               same
               methods
            
             could
             possibly
             preserve
             him
             ,
             nor
             (
             indeed
             )
             any
             Tyranny
             and
             Oppression
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             True
             ,
             
               Violence
               only
            
             can
             justify
             Violence
             ;
             not
             could
             
               his
               sins
               be
               safe
            
             but
             by
             attempting
             greater
             ;
             yet
             ,
             he
             had
             
               something
               else
               to
               Trust
            
             to
             besides
             an
             Army
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             What
             ,
             I
             pray
             ?
             let
             me
             hear
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Royal
               Word
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Promise
               of
               a
               King
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             besides
             the
             Peremptory
             Command
             that
             would
             take
             no
             denyal
             or
             excuse
             ,
             but
             
               come
               he
               must
            
             )
             the
             King
             engaging
             and
             promising
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
               he
               was
               able
            
             to
             secure
             him
             from
             any
             danger
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Parliament
             
               should
               not
               touch
               one
               Hair
            
             of
             his
             Head.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             
               did
               reach
            
             every
             Hair
             of
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Head
               also
            
             ,
             the
             King
             also
             Passing
             the
             Bill
             :
             But
             what
             
               said
               the
               Earl
            
             when
             he
             first
             heard
             that
             
               the
               King
               had
               past
               the
               Bill
            
             against
             him
             ;
             as
             in
             a
             Complemental
             Letter
             he
             gave
             him
             leave
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             He
             
               held
               up
               his
               Hands
            
             ,
             (
             as
             Coleman
             did
             at
             the
             Gallows
             when
             he
             saw
             he
             must
             go
             to
             it
             ,
             not
             using
             the
             very
             words
             that
             Coleman
             did
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               Truth
               in
               men
               ,
            
             but
             )
             to
             the
             same
             Tune
             ,
             lift
             
               up
               his
               Eyes
            
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             laying
             his
             Hand
             on
             his
             Heart
             ,
             said
             ,
             —
             
               Put
               not
               you
               Trust
               in
               Princes
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
               ,
               for
               in
               them
               there
               is
               no
               Salvation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             Coleman
             indeed
             was
             left
             in
             the
             Lurch
             ,
             
               some
               thought
               by
               his
               last
               words
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 And
                 thus
                 ,
                 the
                 Devil
              
               Huggs
               
                 the
                 Witch
              
               ;
            
             
               But
               ,
               at
               the
               Gallows
               ,
               
                 leaves
                 the
                 Wretch
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Embrace
                 of
                 Squire
              
               Ketch
               ;
            
             
               
                 Laughing
                 when
                 her
                 Neck
                 does
                 Stretch
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 he
              
               her
               Soul
               
                 to
                 Hell
                 may
                 Fetch
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             But
             what
             said
             King
             Charles
             in
             his
             own
             excuse
             ?
             For
             
               giving
               up
               Strafford
            
             contrary
             to
             Promise
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             
               He
               was
               Sorry
               for
               it
            
             ,
             but
             it
             could
             not
             be
             help'd
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             lately
             done
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             (
             nevertheless
             )
             sent
             a
             Letter
             by
             the
             Prince
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             
             written
             with
             his
             own
             Hands
             ,
             
               Intreating
               them
               that
               they
               would
               Confer
               with
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             to
             spate
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Earl
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             
               high
               Contentment
            
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             did
             the
             Lords
             thereupon
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             
               Just
               nothing
            
             at
             all
             ,
             as
             to
             sparing
             his
             Life
             ;
             but
             so
             confirm'd
             the
             King
             ,
             
             that
             he
             said
             also
             
               Fiat
               Justitia
            
             :
             But
             the
             King
             in
             a
             Speech
             
               (
               a
               little
               before
            
             )
             he
             Signed
             the
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             against
             the
             Earl
             ,
             told
             both
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             that
             in
             
               Conscience
               he
               could
               not
               Condemn
               the
               Earl
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
            
             that
             
               he
               Answered
               for
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               most
               of
               the
               main
               particulars
               of
               the
               Charge
               against
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             ay
             ,
             the
             Earl
             
               did
               not
               ,
               durst
               not
            
             have
             attempted
             such
             things
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             if
             
               some
               body
               had
               not
               been
               privy
            
             to
             it
             besides
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             also
             told
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             (
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             )
             that
             
               neither
               Fear
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               respect
               should
               make
               him
               go
               against
               his
               Conscience
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             seems
             his
             Royal
             Resolution
             was
             Changeable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             was
             
               naturally
               constant
               to
               his
               Opinions
               ,
               and
               Tenacious
            
             of
             them
             ,
             some
             thought
             
               even
               to
               Offence
            
             sometimes
             :
             But
             the
             Crimes
             against
             the
             Earl's
             Arbitrary
             Government
             ,
             Arbitrary
             Sway
             ,
             Arbitrary
             Councels
             ,
             Arbitrary
             Force
             ,
             Arbitrary
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             Ruling
             by
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             making
             his
             Will
             his
             Law
             was
             
               so
               Apparent
            
             ,
             that
             the
             fault
             
               mustly
               upon
               some
               body
            
             ,
             and
             upon
             
               whom
               more
               fit
            
             ,
             than
             upon
             such
             an
             evil
             Instrument
             ,
             and
             evil
             Councellor
             ,
             as
             Strafford
             was
             ,
             whom
             the
             very
             
               King
               himself
               could
               not
               deny
               to
               be
               guilty
            
             (
             as
             he
             publickly
             acknowledged
             to
             both
             Houses
             in
             his
             Speech
             aforesaid
             )
             of
             such
             Misdemeanors
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             the
             
               Earl
               not
               fit
               to
               serve
               him
            
             or
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             in
             any
             place
             of
             Trust
             ,
             
               no
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               Constable
            
             ;
             and
             concluded
             his
             said
             Letter
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             :
             If
             no
             less
             than
             his
             Life
             can
             satisfie
             my
             people
             ,
             I
             must
             say
             —
             
               Fiat
               Justitia
            
             ;
             which
             words
             he
             repeated
             ,
             when
             the
             Lords
             in
             Answer
             to
             his
             Majesties
             said
             Letter
             ,
             denyed
             to
             spare
             his
             Life
             ,
             as
             unsafe
             for
             the
             King
             and
             Royal
             Family
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             clear
             too
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             either
             the
             King
             
               was
               privy
               to
               his
               Misdemeanors
            
             before
             that
             time
             (
             as
             the
             King
             intimated
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             or
             else
             
               he
               and
               all
               other
               Kings
               may
               think
               the
               better
               of
               Parliaments
            
             as
             long
             as
             they
             live
             ,
             for
             
               representing
               men
               in
               their
               true
               colours
               ,
            
             and
             letting
             them
             see
             that
             the
             Persons
             and
             chief
             Favourites
             ,
             
               Admirals
               and
               Generals
            
             of
             their
             Armies
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             trust
             (
             as
             King
             Charles
             did
             Strafford
             )
             with
             the
             management
             of
             their
             chief
             Affairs
             ,
             are
             
               really
               and
               truly
               such
               wretches
            
             ,
             that
             they
             
               are
               not
               fit
               for
            
             the
             meanest
             Trust
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             worthy
             to
             
               be
               Petty
               Constable
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             That
             Dilemma
             is
             unanswerable
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             Prythee
             ,
             
               (
               Whigg
               !
            
             )
             what
             Opinion
             had
             men
             ,
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             as
             to
             Arbitrary
             Government
             ,
             Popery
             ,
             or
             Affection
             to
             Popery
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Men
             strangely
             
               differ'd
               in
               Opinion
            
             (
             in
             those
             days
             as
             now
             )
             which
             bred
             that
             great
             difference
             amongst
             men
             ,
             as
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             was
             
               not
               to
               be
               decided
               without
               Blood
               ,
            
             great
             unnatural
             ,
             and
             uncivil
             Bloodshed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             We
             ,
             (
             that
             were
             
               Cavaliers
               ,
               )
               believed
            
             the
             King
             ,
             
               when
               he
               took
               the
               Sacrament
               upon
               it
               ,
            
             and
             pass'd
             so
             many
             Acts
             of
             Parliaments
             
               against
               Popery
            
             and
             Papists
             ,
             and
             promis'd
             to
             proceed
             Vigorously
             against
             Papists
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             also
             did
             
               abhor
               the
               Thoughts
               of
               Arbitrary
               Government
               :
            
             Really
             we
             believ'd
             so
             many
             Oathes
             ,
             Sacraments
             ,
             Vowes
             ,
             and
             Royal
             Words
             and
             Promises
             ,
             publick
             and
             private
             Declarations
             and
             Proclamations
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             ay
             ,
             so
             you
             did
             ;
             we
             Whiggs
             ,
             too
             
               have
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Faith
               ,
            
             if
             we
             let
             upon
             a
             belief
             ,
             we
             will
             
               not
               to
               our
               own
               Eyes
            
             give
             Credit
             ;
             we
             are
             for
             
               Implicite
               Faith
            
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             Answer
             to
             the
             purpose
             was
             not
             the
             King
             counted
             a
             
               Gracious
               good
            
             King
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             all
             Kings
             are
             called
             so
             ,
             especially
             whilst
             they
             Live
             and
             to
             
               their
               Heads
            
             ;
             for
             a
             King
             can
             do
             no
             wrong
             :
             And
             all
             men
             acknowledged
             that
             King
             Charles
             I.
             of
             
               his
               own
               Natural
               Temper
            
             was
             inclined
             to
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             ;
             and
             the
             keeping
             of
             Faith
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             observing
             his
             Word
             ,
             fulfilling
             his
             Promises
             ,
             and
             keeping
             stedfast
             to
             Religion
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             they
             think
             that
             he
             knew
             nothing
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             when
             Popish-Books
             ,
             or
             
               Books
               in
               Favour
               of
               Popery
            
             ,
             (
             as
             Mountagues
             Book
             aforesaid
             )
             and
             the
             Authors
             of
             such
             Books
             ;
             and
             the
             Books
             for
             
               Arbitrary
               Government
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Authors
             of
             them
             (
             Sybthorp
             aud
             Manwaring
             )
             were
             the
             men
             and
             the
             Books
             ,
             the
             Tenents
             ,
             Doctrines
             and
             Opinions
             that
             were
             
               prefer'd
               ,
               advanc'd
               ,
               extoll'd
               ,
               cry'd
               up
               and
               Countenanc'd
               at
               Court
               above
               all
               other
               men
               and
               Books
               ,
            
             were
             really
             Orthodox
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             Law
             ;
             nay
             ,
             some
             think
             the
             King
             knew
             not
             that
             Mountague
             and
             Manwaring
             were
             not
             only
             Pardon'd
             but
             made
             Bishops
             ;
             since
             the
             Parliament
             had
             judg'd
             them
             
               unmeet
               for
               their
               demerits
            
             (
             which
             
               no
               man
               in
            
             England
             
               durst
               publickly
               own
            
             or
             vindicate
             to
             this
             day
             )
             and
             vile
             wretchedness
             and
             false
             Doctrines
             ,
             
               to
               be
               uncapable
            
             of
             the
             meanest
             Benefices
             ;
             yet
             these
             
               must
               be
               the
               chief
               Shepheards
            
             ,
             the
             Flocks
             were
             like
             to
             be
             
               well
               govern'd
            
             ;
             and
             Bishop
             Land
             that
             abetted
             and
             Countenanc'd
             the
             said
             Authors
             and
             Books
             ,
             Licensed
             their
             
               false
               Doctrines
            
             ,
             and
             impure
             as
             well
             as
             
               Illegal
               Principles
            
             ,
             and
             got
             their
             Books
             Licensed
             ,
             was
             made
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             who
             
               but
               he
            
             ?
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Court
             ?
             The
             King
             
               knew
               nothing
               of
               all
               this
            
             ,
             nor
             that
             Papists
             
               (
               great
               Papists
            
             )
             were
             put
             into
             Commission
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             over
             ;
             nor
             ,
             that
             Arbitrary
             Government
             
               in
               Loanes
               ,
               Knighthood-Money
            
             ,
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             Ship-Money
             ,
             Assessing
             and
             Billeting
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             King
             knew
             nothing
             of
             all
             this
             ;
             these
             were
             
               Deeds
               ,
               Deeds
            
             ,
             not
             Words
             ;
             Deeds
             that
             made
             the
             
               Kingdom
               groan
            
             ,
             Deeds
             that
             
               Affrighted
               the
               Parliament
            
             and
             the
             Kings
             best
             Subjects
             with
             too
             much
             cause
             of
             Jealousies
             and
             Fears
             of
             
               Popery
               and
               Arbitrary
               Government
            
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             
               really
               practic'd
            
             in
             so
             many
             particulars
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Councellors
            
             and
             Favorites
             that
             
               abetted
               the
               same
            
             ,
             the
             
               only
               men
               in
               Favour
            
             ;
             and
             nothing
             was
             said
             against
             them
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             it
             
               prov'd
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               men
               ,
               though
               Parliament-men
               ,
            
             that
             might
             
               Parler
               le
               ment
            
             ,
             speak
             their
             minds
             freely
             ,
             and
             lawfully
             ,
             and
             also
             
               prov'd
               to
               be
               the
               Dissolution
            
             of
             those
             Parliaments
             ;
             'till
             the
             Kings
             Necessities
             and
             Straits
             were
             
               so
               great
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Dissolutions
             so
             frequent
             ,
             and
             on
             
               the
               strange
               occasions
               aforesaid
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             would
             do
             nothing
             ,
             'till
             the
             King
             
               not
               only
               had
               Promis'd
            
             (
             but
             had
             granted
             it
             
               by
               Statute
            
             )
             that
             they
             
               should
               not
               be
               Dissolv'd
            
             but
             by
             their
             own
             Consent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             
               greatest
               wonder
            
             in
             the
             world
             
               to
               me
               that
               any
               King
               should
               Dissolve
               a
               Parliament
               but
               by
               their
               own
               Consent
               ,
               or
               'till
               all
               Grievances
               be
               Redress'd
            
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             is
             
               Pater
               Patriae
            
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             what
             an
             odd
             Humour
             is
             it
             ,
             if
             a
             Father
             that
             has
             a
             Child
             or
             Children
             ,
             troubled
             with
             griefs
             or
             Grievances
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Prerogative
             that
             could
             
               but
               would
               not
            
             remedy
             them
             ;
             nay
             ,
             nor
             
               suffer
               them
               that
               would
               remedy
               his
               Children
            
             ;
             is
             this
             Father
             like
             ?
             or
             like
             something
             else
             ?
             The
             King
             is
             the
             
               chief
               Shepheard
            
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             his
             Flock
             ;
             but
             what
             an
             odd
             humour
             is
             it
             ,
             if
             a
             Shepheard
             ,
             
               when
               he
               sees
               Doggs
               and
               Wolves
               tear
            
             and
             rend
             his
             Sheep
             ,
             shall
             
               neither
               (
               according
               to
               the
               duty
               of
               his
               place
               )
               deliver
               his
               Sheep
            
             out
             of
             their
             Jaws
             ;
             nor
             
               yet
               suffer
               others
               to
               do
               it
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             contrarily
             ,
             
               side
               with
               the
               Doggs
            
             ,
             and
             defend
             the
             Worried
             Sheep
             ?
             much
             more
             ,
             
               if
               he
               see
            
             the
             Currs
             on
             ,
             worse
             ,
             
               if
               he
               shall
               go
               Snips
               in
               the
               Booty
            
             and
             Prey
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             hear
             this
             of
             you
             ,
             (
             Mr.
             Tory
             !
             )
             you
             have
             been
             us'd
             to
             Language
             that
             has
             
               less
               of
               Sense
            
             ,
             Reason
             or
             Law
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
         
         
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             while
             (
             Mr.
             Whigg
             )
             you
             do
             not
             tell
             us
             any
             thing
             in
             Answer
             
               to
               this
               excuse
            
             the
             Favourites
             made
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Necessity
             ,
             the
             Kings
             necessities
             required
             that
             which
             (
             indeed
             )
             
               ought
               not
            
             to
             be
             done
             
               by
               Law.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Necessity
             ?
             Pish
             !
             this
             
               excuse
               aggravates
               their
               Offence
            
             ;
             for
             thus
             they
             
               dispute
               in
               a
               Carcle
            
             ,
             and
             
               justify
               their
               wickedness
               by
               greater
            
             ,
             by
             links
             and
             chains
             of
             evil
             consequences
             ;
             First
             ,
             the
             
               Kings
               Affairs
            
             by
             their
             Evil
             Councel
             and
             Managements
             is
             brought
             
               into
               Straits
               and
               Necessities
               ,
               the
               effect
            
             of
             them
             ,
             then
             these
             
               evil
               effects
            
             are
             made
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             continuance
             of
             
               worse
               effects
            
             ,
             World
             without
             end
             :
             But
             ,
             thank
             God
             for
             a
             Parliament
             ;
             
             The
             Pretence
             of
             this
             same
             Whimzey
             ,
             
               (
               Necessity
            
             )
             hath
             
               ruin'd
               the
               Liberties
               and
               Properties
            
             of
             the
             French-men
             in
             Normandy
             to
             this
             day
             :
             For
             they
             were
             ruled
             (
             once
             )
             by
             as
             good
             Laws
             as
             we
             are
             ;
             but
             being
             opprest
             with
             some
             Grievances
             ,
             
               contrary
               to
               their
               Charters
            
             ,
             Customs
             and
             Franchises
             ,
             they
             made
             their
             Complaint
             to
             Lewis
             the
             Tenth
             ,
             who
             by
             
               his
               New
               Charters
            
             in
             the
             year
             1314.
             acknowledged
             their
             Rights
             and
             Customs
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             them
             ;
             Confessing
             also
             
               that
               they
               had
               been
               unjustly
               grieved
               and
               wrong'd
            
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             said
             
               New
               Charter
            
             did
             provide
             that
             from
             thence
             forward
             they
             
               should
               be
               free
               from
               all
               Subsidies
            
             and
             and
             Exactions
             (
             to
             be
             imposed
             upon
             them
             )
             
               without
               their
               own
               Consents
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             with
             this
             saving
             ,
             or
             small
             exception
             ,
             
               Si
               necessitis
               grand
               ne
               le
               requiret
            
             ;
             namely
             ,
             except
             great
             necessity
             required
             the
             contrary
             :
             Which
             
               little
               business
            
             (
             Mr.
             Necessity
             )
             has
             
               done
               their
               business
            
             ,
             and
             
               broke
               the
               neck
               of
               all
               their
               Laws
               ,
            
             Charters
             and
             Franchises
             ,
             and
             of
             Subjects
             they
             are
             become
             Slaves
             and
             Vassals
             ;
             little
             differing
             from
             Turky-Gally-Slaves
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             can
             say
             any
             thing
             is
             
               his
               own
            
             ;
             if
             
               necessitye
               le
               Grand
            
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             )
             the
             King
             require
             the
             same
             ;
             nay
             ,
             
               they
               dare
               not
            
             now
             say
             ,
             That
             
               their
               Souls
               are
               their
               own
            
             ;
             so
             great
             is
             the
             
               Encroachment
               of
               Tyranny
            
             ,
             Covetousness
             and
             Oppression
             ;
             if
             
               you
               give
               it
               an
               Inch
            
             ,
             it
             will
             take
             an
             Ell
             ,
             and
             thefore
             
               you
               Toryes
            
             are
             a
             
               base
               generation
            
             ,
             for
             you
             
               hate
               your
               Friends
               most
               of
               all
               ,
            
             and
             
               (
               Spaniard-like
            
             )
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             basely
             Fawn
             ,
             Wagg
             
               your
               Tails
            
             ,
             and
             Cringe
             (
             
               base
               Currs
               !
               )
               to
               the
               Hand
               that
               beats
               you
               most
            
             ;
             nay
             ,
             you
             'l
             
               Fight
               to
               Blood
            
             ,
             in
             pursuit
             of
             your
             Sycophantry
             ,
             (
             poor
             Slaves
             !
             )
             And
             your
             
               Tantives
               will
               Preach
            
             your
             People
             
               all
               out
               of
               Church
            
             ,
             rather
             than
             not
             Preach
             up
             the
             said
             
               false
               Doctrine
            
             of
             
               Sybthorp
               ,
               Mountague
            
             and
             Manwaring
             :
             Oh
             most
             unworthy
             Treacherous
             and
             Easy-bought
             Hirelings
             !
             That
             ,
             for
             
               to
               be
               made
            
             a
             Shepheard
             ,
             or
             
               chief
               Bishops
               of
               Souls
            
             ,
             would
             betray
             them
             ,
             and
             Sell
             
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               your
               own
               to
               boot
            
             into
             the
             bargain
             ,
             in
             defyance
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Realm
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             
               is
               Sworn
               and
               bound
               to
               obey
               ,
            
             perform
             ,
             observe
             and
             keep
             :
             The
             Throne
             cannot
             have
             (
             it
             has
             been
             found
             by
             woful
             experience
             )
             worse
             Friends
             nor
             greater
             
               Traytors
               than
               such
               Sycophants
            
             and
             Wretches
             as
             you
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             as
             much
             obliged
             to
             you
             ,
             Mr.
             Whigg
             ,
             for
             your
             good
             Opinion
             of
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             ,
             according
             to
             
               your
               Merits
            
             ;
             Is
             it
             not
             enough
             that
             this
             Kingdom
             and
             Commonwealth
             should
             be
             
               once
               in
               one
               Age
               undone
            
             by
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             same
             Sell
             Truths
             ,
             the
             
               same
               Illegal
               Principles
               ,
               and
               Tantivee-Practices
               ,
               and
               Parasitical
               Flatteries
               ,
               and
               Slye
               Insinuations
            
             under
             the
             
               Vizard
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               Loyalty
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             yet
             not
             one
             in
             a
             hundred
             of
             them
             can
             tell
             what
             ,
             or
             who
             is
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             usually
             ,
             by
             the
             Church
             (
             they
             mean
             )
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             promoted
             and
             
               Dignifyed
               Clergy-men
            
             ;
             and
             how
             the
             
               Vilest
               and
               worst
            
             of
             Clergy-men
             came
             to
             be
             promoted
             (
             by
             
               their
               Vileness
               and
               Villanies
            
             )
             you
             have
             heard
             ;
             for
             no
             other
             Clergy-men
             could
             be
             found
             
               so
               to
               Debauch
               their
               Consciences
            
             ,
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             the
             men
             
               (
               Forsooth
               !
            
             )
             whose
             Spitle
             
               we
               must
               all
               lick
               up
            
             ,
             and
             be
             punish'd
             ,
             if
             we
             speak
             never
             so
             little
             against
             them
             ,
             
               Ten
               thousand
               times
               more
            
             than
             when
             by
             Curses
             and
             Oaths
             we
             
               Blaspheme
               the
               Holy
               Name
               of
               God
               :
            
             Oh
             brave
             World
             !
             and
             
               brave
               Holy
               Religion
            
             !
             and
             bravely
             managed
             !
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             warm
             upon
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Is
             this
             a
             time
             to
             be
             Meally-mouth'd
             ?
             To
             sit
             weeping
             and
             wailing
             and
             wringing
             of
             hand
             ,
             with
             
               Prayers
               and
               Tears
               only
               ,
               when
            
             —
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             When
             ,
             what
             ?
             
               Speak
               out
            
             —
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             ,
             Catch-pole
             !
             you
             do
             but
             
               ly
               at
               lurch
            
             ,
             to
             undo
             a
             man
             for
             speaking
             Truth
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             but
             
               by
               hook
               or
               Crook
            
             drill
             him
             in
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             within
             the
             reach
             or
             swing
             of
             some
             Old
             
               Stretch'd
               Law
            
             ,
             to
             colour
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             vindicate
             safely
             the
             
               private
               Spleens
            
             and
             Revenge
             ;
             every
             body
             sees
             you
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             think
             you
             walk
             invisible
             ;
             and
             now
             too
             ,
             having
             got
             
               (
               Tory
            
             )
             here
             to
             be
             a
             Fellow-witness
             with
             you
             ;
             Oh
             how
             
               you
               will
               Strain
            
             a
             word
             and
             your
             own
             Consciences
             ?
             To
             bring
             a
             man
             (
             that
             Thwarts
             your
             Evil
             purpose
             )
             to
             be
             
               Maul'd
               by
               Law
            
             ,
             especially
             ,
             when
             you
             get
             (
             which
             is
             not
             difficult
             )
             a
             Jury
             ,
             and
             —
             for
             your
             Turns
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             You
             speak
             feelingly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             Jeet
             on
             ;
             and
             
               mark
               the
               end
               on
               't
            
             ;
             there
             is
             an
             over-ruling
             Providence
             and
             
               God
               of
               Justice
            
             ,
             the
             very
             Heathens
             apprehend
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Wheel
               of
               Fortune
            
             comforted
             the
             
               Captive
               Prince
            
             ,
             that
             drew
             the
             Conqueror's
             Chariot
             ,
             the
             Wheels
             whereof
             
               turning
               round
            
             ,
             and
             the
             upmost
             side
             (
             forthwith
             )
             undermost
             ,
             and
             the
             undermost
             again
             uppermost
             ,
             comforted
             and
             cheer'd
             his
             Captivity
             with
             the
             certain
             incertainty
             inconstancy
             and
             vicissitude
             of
             things
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             (
             
               good
               Rampant
            
             Tory
             !
             )
             let
             not
             him
             that
             putteth
             
               on
               his
               Armour
               boast
               himself
            
             ;
             yet
             ,
             you
             think
             ,
             you
             have
             got
             the
             
               World
               in
               a
               string
            
             ;
             and
             since
             the
             days
             of
             Blessed
             Mary
             ,
             Popery
             (
             Coleman
             says
             )
             had
             never
             
               so
               fair
               and
               likely
               a
               Prospect
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             
               not
               for
               Popery
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whigg
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             Name
             ;
             I
             believe
             ,
             thy
             Religion
             is
             1500
             
               
                 l
              
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             call
             it
             by
             what
             Name
             any
             body
             pleases
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             But
             did
             not
             you
             say
             ,
             
               (
               Whigg
            
             )
             that
             you
             would
             prove
             by
             
               Common-Law
               ,
               Statute-Law
               ,
               Reason
            
             and
             Equity
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             determines
             how
             and
             when
             Parliaments
             shall
             sit
             ,
             or
             be
             Dissolv'd
             ;
             
               How
               long
            
             they
             shall
             sit
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             called
             ;
             all
             which
             
               (
               I
               understand
            
             )
             lay
             no
             
               where
               but
               in
               the
               Hallow
            
             of
             the
             Kings-Breast
             ,
             His
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             No
             Acts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             lyes
             (
             so
             incertainly
             only
             )
             as
             at
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             so
             as
             not
             to
             be
             determined
             by
             Law
             ,
             though
             some
             Acts
             of
             Mercy
             and
             Pardon
             are
             purely
             Arbitrary
             to
             adorn
             the
             Throne
             :
             For
             if
             that
             did
             ,
             all
             
               our
               other
               Laws
            
             are
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             but
             at
             
               the
               good
               pleasure
               of
               the
               King
               and
               His
               Ministers
               Arbitrarily
               :
            
             For
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             Transgressions
             ,
             none
             can
             call
             Evil
             Ministers
             to
             Account
             but
             
               a
               Parliament
            
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             
               none
               more
               properly
            
             :
             And
             if
             they
             can
             stave
             off
             a
             Parliament
             
               at
               pleasure
            
             ,
             and
             Dissolve
             it
             
               at
               pleasure
            
             ,
             we
             hold
             all
             our
             
               other
               Liberties
            
             ,
             Charters
             and
             
               Properties
               at
               pleasure
            
             ;
             which
             they
             have
             often
             oppress'd
             and
             invaded
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ;
             and
             when
             a
             Parliament
             call'd
             them
             to
             a
             Reckoning
             and
             Account
             for
             their
             Roguery
             ,
             and
             worse
             ,
             than
             
               march
               them
               off
            
             :
             Here
             the
             Remedy
             (
             by
             this
             Rule
             )
             is
             left
             
               to
               the
               mercy
            
             and
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             
               of
               the
               Disease
            
             ,
             when
             Evil
             Ministers
             Disease
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             this
             Disease
             may
             not
             be
             inquired
             into
             
               by
               the
               only
               Physitians
            
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             :
             For
             (
             Alas
             !
             )
             the
             Judges
             
               know
               who
               gives
            
             them
             (
             and
             continues
             to
             them
             )
             their
             Places
             and
             Soft
             Seats
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             You
             see
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             in
             King
             Charles
             I.
             his
             Speeches
             ,
             his
             Declarations
             ,
             &c.
             
             Still
             he
             inculcates
             ,
             and
             bids
             them
             
               remember
               that
               the
               Calling
               ,
               Adjourning
               ,
            
             Prorogueing
             ,
             Holding
             and
             Dissolving
             Parliaments
             are
             
               in
               his
               Power
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             ,
             you
             mistake
             ,
             for
             the
             Houses
             usually
             (
             if
             not
             always
             )
             
               do
               Adjourn
               themselves
            
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             Prorogued
             ,
             and
             Called
             ,
             and
             
               Dissolved
               by
               the
               King
            
             ;
             so
             all
             Criminals
             ,
             (
             or
             so
             suspected
             )
             are
             
               Indicted
               by
               the
               King
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Kings
               Name
            
             ;
             but
             the
             Law
             directs
             it
             both
             how
             and
             wherefore
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             So
             you
             would
             say
             ,
             the
             Law
             directs
             the
             
               formal
               part
            
             also
             of
             Calling
             and
             Dissolving
             of
             Parliaments
             to
             be
             by
             
               the
               King
            
             ,
             in
             His
             Name
             ,
             but
             the
             wherefore
             ,
             or
             cause
             of
             Calling
             and
             Dissolving
             Parliaments
             is
             limited
             and
             determined
             
               by
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             of
             Intervals
             which
             the
             King
             cannot
             pass
             ,
             or
             dispute
             with
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             
               Yes
               surely
            
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             great
             
               foundation
               of
               our
            
             Laws
             
               (
               Parliaments
            
             )
             the
             banks
             that
             limit
             and
             
               bound
               the
               out-ragious
               swellings
            
             and
             overflowings
             of
             Arbitrary
             and
             unlimited
             dominion
             ,
             would
             be
             
               strangely
               deficient
               and
               lame
            
             in
             not
             providing
             (
             first
             and
             especially
             )
             for
             its
             
               own
               Preservation
            
             against
             Arbitrary
             
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             I
             suppose
             you
             are
             a
             
               Learned
               and
               Stout
               Champion
            
             for
             the
             Laws
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Laws
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             much
             Skill'd
             in
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             I
             pretend
             to
             no
             Skill
             therein
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             it
             ;
             all
             I
             have
             to
             say
             ,
             or
             have
             said
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             is
             only
             
               as
               an
               Historian
               of
               Whiggism
            
             ,
             a
             bare
             
               summary
               Collection
            
             of
             what
             others
             
               have
               done
               and
               said
            
             as
             to
             these
             particulars
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Charles
             I.
             to
             rub
             up
             your
             memory
             with
             my
             brief
             Notes
             ,
             
               not
               to
               tell
            
             you
             any
             thing
             you
             have
             
               not
               heard
               before
            
             ,
             but
             with
             
               little
               Cost
            
             and
             Charge
             give
             you
             the
             
               Marrow
               of
               greater
            
             and
             more
             Elaborate
             works
             at
             an
             
               easier
               rate
            
             ,
             and
             
               minute
               Expence
            
             both
             of
             Money
             and
             Time.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Well
             said
             ,
             I
             like
             that
             very
             well
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             
               not
               much
            
             (
             of
             either
             )
             to
             spare
             ;
             but
             first
             (
             say
             )
             what
             the
             
               Common
               Law
            
             enjoynes
             as
             to
             the
             Holding
             or
             
               Dissolving
               Parliaments
            
             ?
             
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             
               Few
               know
            
             what
             the
             Common
             Law
             is
             :
             Coke
             says
             ,
             it
             is
             founded
             in
             the
             Immutable
             
             Law
             and
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             requiring
             Order
             ,
             Government
             ,
             Subjection
             and
             Protection
             ;
             containing
             Ancient
             usages
             ,
             warranted
             by
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             is
             generally
             
               given
               to
               all
            
             ,
             King
             and
             People
             ,
             Poor
             and
             Rich
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             it
             is
             therefore
             called
             Common
             .
          
           
             Now
             (
             consider
             )
             that
             never
             any
             King
             of
             England
             had
             any
             Prerogative
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             
               Common-Law
               or
               Statute-Law
               gives
               them
               ,
               nor
               any
            
             Liberty
             or
             Priviledge
             but
             by
             Law
             :
             The
             Prerogative
             is
             a
             Royal
             Priviledge
             
               (
               Privilegio
               (
               quasi
               )
               privatae
               Leges
               )
            
             Priviledges
             are
             Private
             Laws
             ,
             which
             always
             yields
             to
             the
             Common-Law
             ,
             Common-weal
             ,
             and
             Common-Benefit
             :
             The
             King
             has
             no
             Priviledge
             or
             Prerogative
             
               contrary
               to
               the
               Publick-weal
            
             ,
             Order
             ,
             Government
             and
             
               Protection
               of
               the
               People
            
             :
             Apply
             this
             ,
             to
             the
             question
             in
             hand
             concerning
             
               Holding
               or
               Dissolving
            
             of
             Parliaments
             .
             
             And
             therefore
             in
             the
             
               Mirror
               of
               Justice
            
             ,
             a
             Book
             so
             commended
             by
             the
             Lord
             Coke
             ,
             
             that
             he
             saith
             it
             contains
             the
             
               whole
               Frame
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Common-Laws
            
             of
             this
             Realm
             from
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Arthur
             ,
             till
             near
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             Citesout
             of
             it
             ,
             
               one
               Law
               Concerning
               Parliaments
            
             ,
             made
             
               Reg.
               R.
               Alfred
               ,
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             880.
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               
                 
                   Le
                   Roy
                
                 Alfred
                 
                   ordcigna
                   pur
                   usage
                   perpetuel
                   que
                   a
                   deur
                   foits
                   per
                   lan
                   on
                   plus
                   sovene
                   pur
                   mistier
                   in
                   temps
                   de
                   Peace
                   le
                   Assembler
                   a
                
                 Londres
                 ,
                 
                   put
                   Parliementer
                   surle
                   guidement
                   del
                   People
                   de
                   dieu
                   coment
                   gents
                   soy
                   garderent
                   de
                   Pegers
                   ,
                   viverent
                   in
                   quiet
                   ,
                   receiverent
                   droit
                   per
                   certain
                   usages
                   &
                   Saints
                   Judgments
                   .
                
              
               
                 King
                 Alfred
                 
                   Ordaineth
                   for
                   an
                   usage
                   Perpetual
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Twice
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 or
                 oftner
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   Assemble
                   themselves
                   at
                
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   Treat
                   in
                   Parliament
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                
                 (
                 mark
                 that
                 )
                 
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   should
                   keep
                   themselves
                   from
                   Offences
                   ,
                   should
                   live
                   in
                   quiet
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   receive
                   right
                   by
                   certain
                   Laws
                   and
                   Holy
                   Judgments
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Right
             ,
             for
             
               Standing
               Privy
               Councels
            
             ,
             or
             
               long
               Standing
               Parliaments
            
             ,
             may
             be
             Pentioners
             to
             Foraign
             States
             ,
             may
             give
             Councel
             for
             
               their
               own
               ends
            
             ,
             but
             a
             frequent
             Parliament
             is
             
               uncapable
               of
               being
               Brib'd
            
             ,
             and
             most
             improbable
             to
             give
             any
             Advice
             against
             the
             Common-weal
             ,
             Common-benefit
             of
             King
             and
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             In
             Troth
             ,
             
               I
               am
               at
               a
               loss
               to
               find
               out
               a
               Reason
            
             why
             any
             should
             Address
             and
             be
             
               Thankful
               for
               Dissolving
            
             a
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             your
             Hand
             was
             one
             
               of
               the
               first
               to
               an
               Address
            
             of
             like
             nature
             
               (
               Heark
               you
            
             )
             you
             know
             when
             and
             where
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             No
             more
             of
             that
             ,
             
               I
               am
               of
               another
               mind
               now
               :
            
             But
             what
             says
             the
             Lord
             Coke
             ,
             the
             Laws
             Oracle
             and
             Apollo
             ,
             concerning
             the
             said
             Statute
             of
             King
             Alfred
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             He
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             
               threefold
               end
            
             of
             this
             Great
             and
             
               Honourable
               Assembly
               of
               Estates
            
             is
             there
             declared
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Subjects
               might
               be
               kept
               from
               offending
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             Offences
             might
             be
             prevented
             ,
             both
             by
             
               good
               and
               provident
               Laws
            
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             due
             Execution
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             men
             might
             
               live
               safely
            
             and
             
               in
               quiet
            
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             all
             men
             might
             receive
             Justice
             by
             
               certain
               Laws
               and
               Holy
            
             Judgments
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Justice
             might
             be
             the
             better
             Administred
             ,
             that
             Questions
             and
             Defects
             of
             Law
             might
             by
             the
             High-Court
             of
             Parliament
             be
             planed
             ,
             reduced
             to
             certainty
             and
             adjudged
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             short
             ,
             
               Si
               vetustatem
               spectes
               est
               anquessima
               ,
               si
               dignitatem
               est
               Honoratissima
               ,
               si
               Jurisdictionem
               est
               capacissima
               :
            
             If
             you
             regard
             Antiquity
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             is
             the
             most
             Ancient
             Court
             ;
             if
             Dignity
             ,
             the
             most
             Honourable
             ;
             if
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             the
             most
             Soveraign
             ;
             and
             is
             a
             part
             of
             the
             frame
             of
             the
             Common-Law
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             usually
             
               Leges
               Anglicae
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             thought
             the
             Parliament
             had
             beginning
             only
             since
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Hen.
             3.
             which
             is
             not
             so
             very
             Ancient
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Some
             
               of
               your
               Tantivees
               have
               said
               so
               and
               writ
               so
            
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             
               your
               ignorance
               ,
               or
               worse
            
             :
             King
             Hen.
             1.
             
             Surnamed
             Beauclark
             writ
             to
             Pope
             Pascal
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Notum
               habeat
               Sanctitas
               vestra
               ,
               
               quod
               me
               vivente
               (
               auxiliante
               Deo
               )
               Dignitates
               &
               usus
               Regninostri
            
             Angliae
             
               non
               imminentur
               ,
               &
               siego
               (
               quod
               absit
               )
               in
               tanto
               me
               dejectione
               ponerem
               optimates
               mei
               &
               totus
            
             Angliae
             
               populus
               id
               nullo
               modo
               pateretur
            
             :
             Your
             Holiness
             may
             please
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             (
             by
             the
             help
             of
             God
             )
             the
             Dignities
             and
             Customs
             of
             our
             Realm
             of
             England
             shall
             never
             be
             impared
             ,
             or
             diminished
             ;
             to
             which
             ,
             
               if
               I
               should
            
             (
             which
             God
             forbid
             )
             be
             so
             high-base
             as
             poorly
             to
             condescend
             ,
             my
             
               Lords
               and
               Commons
            
             of
             England
             
             would
             by
             
               no
               means
            
             permit
             the
             same
             .
             Judge
             then
             
               how
               dangerous
               it
               is
               to
               change
            
             the
             Ancient
             Customs
             and
             usages
             of
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             
               much
               less
               the
               greatest
            
             and
             most
             useful
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             frequent
             and
             
               uninterrupted
               Sessions
            
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             without
             which
             the
             Liberties
             and
             
               Franchises
               have
               been
               and
               may
               be
            
             taken
             away
             remedilesly
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             
               Canon
               Law
            
             ,
             
             Children
             
               born
               before
            
             Marriage
             Solemnized
             ,
             were
             Legitimate
             ,
             if
             Matrimony
             
               afterwards
               followed
            
             ;
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             our
             Common
             Law
             :
             This
             was
             
               William
               the
            
             Conqueror's
             Case
             ,
             who
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             —
             Arlot
             ,
             so
             notorious
             that
             all
             Whores
             are
             since
             called
             Harlots
             ,
             
             for
             her
             sake
             ,
             yet
             
               William
               of
               Malmesbury
            
             says
             ,
             that
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             (
             his
             
               reputed
               Father
            
             )
             did
             after
             
               William
               was
               Born
            
             Marry
             his
             Mother
             Arlot
             ,
             which
             did
             Legitimate
             William
             by
             the
             
               Canon
               Law
            
             ,
             but
             it
             reaches
             not
             England
             :
             For
             in
             the
             like
             Case
             ,
             when
             the
             Bishops
             would
             have
             ruled
             it
             according
             to
             the
             Papal
             Decree
             ,
             
               Omnes
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               una
               voce
               respondement
               ,
            
             quod
             
               nolunt
               leges
            
             Anglicae
             mutare
             ;
             
             All
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             with
             one
             voice
             cryed
             out
             —
             
               We
               will
               not
               change
               the
               Laws
               of
            
             England
             (
             accounted
             )
             the
             wisest
             Laws
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             
               they
               must
               be
               the
               weakest
            
             and
             most
             deficient
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             Arbitrary
             whether
             Parliaments
             (
             a
             Fundamental
             Constitution
             )
             
               may
               or
               may
               not
            
             have
             a
             Being
             ;
             or
             only
             be
             
               born
               to
               die
            
             ,
             namely
             ,
             only
             to
             be
             called
             together
             that
             they
             may
             be
             Dissolv'd
             :
             Therefore
             even
             the
             
               late
               Act
            
             for
             holding
             Parliaments
             
               once
               in
               three
            
             years
             
               or
               oftner
            
             ,
             if
             need
             be
             ,
             made
             by
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             that
             from
             the
             
               numerous
               Pentioners
               therein
            
             is
             commonly
             (
             but
             Improperly
             )
             called
             for
             distinction
             the
             
               Pentioners
               Parliament
            
             )
             amongst
             the
             many
             
               precious
               Statutes
            
             they
             made
             ,
             take
             care
             and
             provide
             that
             Parliaments
             shall
             not
             only
             be
             called
             ,
             but
             sit
             and
             be
             held
             ;
             or
             else
             
               of
               what
               use
            
             is
             this
             Soveraign
             Remedy
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             
               not
               made
               use
               of
            
             ?
             It
             would
             be
             a
             Mock-Remedy
             and
             Mock-Parliament
             ,
             if
             it
             only
             be
             
               call'd
               together
               to
               be
               Dissolv'd
            
             :
             This
             would
             defeat
             the
             
               very
               Letter
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             
               true
               intent
            
             ,
             meaning
             and
             
               benefit
               thereof
            
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             a
             Gracious
             and
             good
             King
             (
             as
             King
             Charles
             I.
             is
             reported
             to
             be
             )
             had
             such
             
               Horrible
               Oppressions
               and
               Violence
            
             committed
             in
             his
             Reign
             ,
             as
             Loanes
             ,
             Ship-money
             ,
             
               Illegal
               Seizures
               of
               mens
               Estates
            
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Free-quarter
             ,
             Coat
             and
             Conduct-money
             ,
             and
             False
             Imprisonment
             ,
             during
             his
             Reign
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Law
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             acknowledged
             by
             
               after
               Statutes
            
             that
             condemned
             them
             :
             )
             
             If
             Papists
             were
             
               prefer'd
               to
               Offices
            
             of
             great
             Trust
             Military
             and
             Civil
             ;
             and
             if
             his
             Favorite
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             raised
             an
             Army
             of
             Papists
             ,
             8000.
             and
             ruled
             by
             them
             ,
             committed
             such
             Hainous
             Enormities
             and
             Misdeeds
             that
             he
             was
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             a
             Puny
             Constable
             ;
             and
             committed
             such
             Tyrannies
             and
             Cruelties
             that
             no
             Record
             can
             parallel
             :
             And
             if
             
               no
               remedy
               was
               found
            
             to
             these
             mischiefs
             but
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             
               suffered
               to
               be
            
             for
             12
             long
             years
             together
             :
             Oh
             
               Fruitless
               Remedy
            
             of
             a
             Parliament
             !
             Oh
             dull
             and
             
               Improvident
               Ancestors
            
             !
             That
             were
             
               wise
               above
               all
               the
               World
            
             to
             make
             good
             Laws
             for
             securing
             our
             Liberties
             and
             Properties
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             they
             were
             
               Tenacious
               to
               the
               death
            
             )
             And
             yet
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               that
               secures
               these
            
             ,
             should
             
               not
               be
               able
            
             to
             secure
             it self
             ,
             but
             to
             grant
             a
             Prerogative
             to
             
               make
               all
               null
            
             and
             void
             at
             pleasure
             !
             If
             
               such
               mischiefs
            
             happened
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             a
             Gracious
             King
             ,
             what
             may
             not
             happen
             ,
             in
             a
             Reign
             
               less
               Gracious
               ?
               Penelope's
               Webb
            
             (
             which
             she
             
               weav'd
               all
               day
               and
               undid
               (
               all
               again
               )
               at
               night
            
             )
             might
             be
             a
             Fable
             ,
             but
             
               this
               the
               moral
            
             of
             it
             ;
             that
             our
             Laws
             (
             which
             our
             wise
             Ancestors
             had
             been
             long
             contriving
             to
             
               save
               us
               from
               Arbitrary
            
             sway
             )
             should
             all
             be
             
               unravell'd
               again
            
             ,
             and
             leave
             us
             by
             a
             Prerogative
             (
             of
             which
             the
             Law
             is
             the
             Author
             )
             to
             meer
             
               good
               will
            
             and
             pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Law
            
             (
             which
             should
             be
             
               Wise
               ,
               Holy
            
             and
             Good
             )
             would
             be
             
               the
               Strangest
            
             Law
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             
               give
               a
               Prerogative
               to
               destroy
               it self
               ,
            
             and
             so
             become
             
               felo
               de
               se
            
             ,
             it
             s
             own
             Executioner
             ;
             having
             so
             carefully
             fenc'd
             against
             Arbitrary
             sway
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             and
             so
             Industriously
             and
             zealously
             too
             have
             our
             Ancestors
             stood
             up
             for
             the
             same
             to
             the
             
               last
               drop
            
             of
             their
             Bloods
             ;
             as
             chusing
             rather
             to
             leave
             us
             no
             Lands
             ,
             Charters
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             Fields
             ,
             rather
             than
             
             Akeldama's
             (
             as
             one
             calls
             them
             )
             Fields
             of
             Blood
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             
               we
               must
            
             (
             like
             them
             )
             
               be
               forc'd
               to
               Fight
               for
            
             their
             Defence
             and
             our
             own
             ,
             
               against
               Arbitrary
               Projects
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             There
             needs
             no
             Fighting
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             we
             make
             the
             
               good
               Old
               Laws
            
             the
             Arbitrator
             of
             the
             
               Good
               Old
               Cause
            
             :
             For
             the
             
               Law
               alone
            
             gives
             the
             
               King
               his
               due
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Subjects
             
               their
               due
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             because
             men
             naturally
             encline
             to
             do
             
               what
               they
               list
            
             without
             controul
             ,
             wonder
             not
             ,
             if
             even
             the
             
               best
               of
               Kings
            
             ,
             (
             surrounded
             with
             so
             many
             Parasites
             and
             
               pimping
               Sycophants
            
             )
             have
             been
             
               tempted
               to
               rule
            
             and
             do
             (
             as
             he
             list
             ,
             )
             without
             Check-mate
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Knights
             ,
             and
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Why
             ?
             Has
             Parliaments
             then
             been
             as
             Old
             a
             Constitution
             as
             Kings
             of
             England
             ?
          
        
         
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             for
             ought
             can
             be
             known
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             The
             said
             Famous
             Old
             Book
             
             (
             the
             said
             
               Mirrour
               of
               Justice
            
             )
             shows
             ;
             that
             Parliaments
             were
             
               before
               a
               single
               King
            
             Ruled
             England
             ;
             namely
             ,
             during
             the
             Heptarchy
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             
               seven
               Kings
            
             (
             rather
             than
             fail
             )
             to
             rule
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             never
             have
             enow
             of
             Kings
             ,
             I
             do
             so
             love
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             but
             seven
             Kings
             were
             accounted
             
               more
               than
               enough
            
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             Heptarchy
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             (
             namely
             
               Cornwall
               ,
               Devonshire
               ,
               
               Dor
               setshire
               ,
               Sommer
               setshire
               ,
               Wiltshire
               ,
               Hampshire
            
             and
             Barkshire
             )
             had
             swallowed
             up
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               Parliaments
               still
               were
            
             ,
             or
             Senates
             (
             as
             ,
             
               long
               before
               this
            
             ,
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             Senate
             and
             Caesars
             of
             Rome
             here
             in
             England
             .
             )
             So
             also
             (
             after
             Egbert
             )
             when
             the
             
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
            
             (
             Ethelwolph
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             )
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             was
             perswaded
             to
             leave
             his
             Bishoprick
             and
             a
             
               Religious
               Life
               ,
               for
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
            
             
             after
             he
             had
             purchas'd
             a
             Pardon
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             breaking
             his
             Religious
             Vow
             .
             And
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             
               keep
               his
               Crown
               upon
               his
               head
            
             for
             breaking
             
               but
               one
            
             poor
             Law
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             
               (
               by
               death
            
             )
             timely
             death
             ,
             
               cheated
               his
               Lords
            
             ,
             they
             had
             certainly
             
               Depos'd
               him
            
             ,
             for
             placing
             his
             Queen
             
               in
               a
               Chair
               of
               State
            
             ;
             which
             was
             
               (
               then
               )
               contrary
               to
               Law
               ,
            
             made
             ever
             since
             Queen
             Ethelburg
             by
             chance
             Poison'd
             her
             Husband
             King
             Birthrick
             ,
             by
             a
             Venemous
             Potion
             which
             (
             she
             said
             at
             least
             )
             she
             had
             prepared
             
               for
               another
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             being
             a
             Handsome
             Whore
             ,
             she
             fled
             into
             France
             ,
             'till
             by
             frequent
             Adulteries
             ,
             she
             died
             .
             Miserably
             ,
             and
             
               like
               a
               Rotten
               Whore
            
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             sake
             ,
             the
             West-Saxons
             ordained
             (
             
               whence
               ,
               Note
            
             ,
             they
             were
             
               Law-makers
               in
               these
               days
            
             )
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             
               no
               Kings
               Wife
            
             should
             hereafter
             have
             the
             Title
             or
             
               Majesty
               of
               a
               Queen
            
             ,
             which
             Law
             (
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             King
             Ethelwolph
             being
             so
             
               bold
               as
               to
               dispense
               with
            
             ,
             and
             break
             ,
             the
             Lords
             would
             certainly
             have
             
               Depos'd
               him
            
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             Grave
             prevented
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Then
             (
             belike
             )
             it
             was
             
               not
               safe
               for
               Kings
            
             to
             break
             Laws
             in
             those
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Judge
             you
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             ,
             Stout
             King
             Edward
             I.
             told
             the
             Bishops
             plainly
             ,
             
             that
             he
             could
             not
             (
             being
             
               but
               one
               Member
            
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             though
             the
             Head
             )
             undo
             what
             the
             whole
             Body
             had
             done
             and
             Enacted
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             remembred
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             full
             of
             your
             Old
             Storyes
             to
             maintain
             your
             Whiggism
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             
               I
               invent
               none
            
             ;
             I
             write
             nothing
             but
             what
             I
             have
             Authentick
             Histories
             and
             Records
             to
             Vouch
             ,
             and
             Attest
             the
             Truth
             :
             And
             thus
             Parliaments
             continued
             in
             the
             short
             Reign
             of
             Ethelbald
             ,
             Successor
             to
             his
             Fathers
             Crown
             and
             Bed
             ;
             for
             ,
             to
             his
             Eternal
             shame
             ,
             he
             Married
             
               (
               Judith
            
             )
             his
             Fathers
             Widdow
             :
             So
             also
             in
             the
             Reigns
             of
             
               Ethelbert
               ,
               Ethelred
            
             ,
             and
             Alfred
             ,
             the
             four
             Sons
             of
             Ethelwolph
             ,
             who
             Successively
             Reigned
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             which
             Alfred
             ,
             was
             
               as
               Learned
               as
               Valiant
            
             ,
             
             and
             first
             Founded
             the
             University
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             (
             one
             of
             the
             Oldest
             Universities
             in
             the
             World.
             )
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             thought
             Universities
             had
             been
             
               as
               Old
               as
               Christianity
            
             :
             What
             could
             Christianity
             and
             the
             Ministry
             continue
             in
             the
             World
             nine
             hundred
             years
             ,
             in
             its
             greatest
             splendor
             ,
             without
             an
             University
             and
             an
             Academian
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             so
             it
             seems
             ,
             without
             either
             Oxford-Scholar
             ,
             Bloxford-Schollar
             ,
             or
             Cantabrigian
             :
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             !
             Universities
             were
             (
             at
             first
             )
             
               the
               Pope's
               Invention
            
             ;
             so
             also
             were
             School-men
             ,
             School-Divinity
             and
             Canon-Laws
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             has
             so
             defac'd
             Christianity
             ,
             with
             his
             Painting
             ,
             
               Glazings
               ,
               Glossings
            
             ,
             Comments
             ,
             Arguments
             ,
             Syllogismes
             ,
             Fallacies
             ,
             Fripperies
             ,
             and
             Metaphysical-Fopperies
             ,
             that
             Schollars
             are
             forc'd
             to
             
               Fool
               away
            
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             time
             ,
             in
             Cracking
             these
             
               Insipid
               Shells
            
             and
             
               Outward
               Rindes
            
             ,
             (
             that
             their
             Teeth
             are
             broke
             ,
             and
             worn
             out
             )
             
               before
               they
               come
               to
               Taste
               true
               ,
            
             and
             Solid
             Learning
             or
             Christianity
             ;
             nay
             ,
             
             the
             Majority
             
               never
               come
               at
               the
               Kernel
            
             and
             Marrow
             of
             true
             Divinity
             and
             useful
             Learning
             during
             their
             whole
             Life
             ;
             not
             much
             unlike
             that
             
               Popish
               Doctor
            
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             nine
             years
             Doctor
             of
             Divinity
             before
             he
             saw
             a
             Bible
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             
               Doctor
               Subtilis
            
             ,
             I
             'le
             warrant
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Prythee
             ,
             Parson
             !
             do
             not
             thus
             Interrupt
             Mr.
             Whigg
             ,
             with
             your
             
               Impertinent
               Parenthesis
            
             :
             Go
             on
             Whigg
             !
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             To
             serve
             you
             ,
             Tory
             ,
             I
             will
             ;
             and
             will
             let
             you
             know
             ,
             
             that
             there
             were
             Parliaments
             to
             which
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             were
             Summon'd
             ,
             after
             the
             Heptarchy
             ,
             in
             the
             Reigns
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             the
             Reigns
             of
             
             Alfred's
             Sons
             ,
             King
             Edward
             as
             Stout
             a
             man
             as
             his
             Father
             ,
             not
             so
             Book-Learn'd
             ,
             but
             more
             Successful
             ;
             through
             the
             help
             of
             his
             Sister
             ,
             Madam
             Elfled
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             Ethelred
             Earl
             of
             Mereia
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             when
             she
             had
             brought
             him
             
               one
               Daughter
            
             with
             Grievous
             
               Pains
               in
               her
               Travel
            
             ,
             she
             turn'd
             Souldier
             and
             Virago
             ,
             helping
             her
             Brother
             
               most
               Manfully
            
             against
             the
             Welsh
             and
             Danes
             ,
             
             and
             brought
             them
             
               all
               under
               her
            
             ,
             refusing
             the
             
               Nuptial
               Bed
            
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             saying
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             
               floolish
               pleasure
               ,
               that
               brought
               with
               it
            
             so
             Excessive
             Pains
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Few
             of
             our
             women
             (
             now
             a
             dayes
             )
             are
             of
             her
             mind
             ,
             they
             'l
             
               venture
               again
            
             and
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             This
             Parson
             is
             always
             Interrupting
             us
             with
             his
             
               Idle
               Notes
            
             ,
             Commentaries
             ,
             and
             Observations
             :
             Proceed
             ,
             
               (
               good
               Mr.
               Whigg
            
             )
             there
             is
             some
             profit
             and
             understanding
             to
             be
             learn'd
             by
             you
             :
             Parson
             !
             hold
             your
             Tongue
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             for
             a
             
               Prating
               Circingle
            
             to
             leave
             
               his
               Impertinence
            
             in
             Company
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             This
             Old
             Fundamental
             frame
             continued
             in
             the
             Reigns
             of
             
               Athelstone
               ,
               Edgar
               ,
               Ethelred
               ,
               Canutus
               ,
               Harold
               ,
               William
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             So
             that
             Parliaments
             are
             
               part
               of
               the
               Frame
               of
               the
               Common-Law
               ,
            
             which
             no
             Kings
             can
             defeat
             ,
             frustrate
             or
             make
             void
             ;
             nor
             did
             ever
             any
             attempt
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             it
             proved
             Fatal
             to
             him
             ;
             nay
             ,
             proved
             to
             be
             his
             ruine
             :
             Witness
             all
             the
             Unhappy
             Reigns
             ,
             and
             Violent
             Deaths
             of
             English
             Kings
             that
             have
             
               broke
               loose
            
             ,
             and
             
               made
               Rapes
            
             and
             violent
             attempts
             upon
             the
             
               known
               ,
               Chast
               ,
               and
               Sacred
               Laws
            
             of
             England
             ;
             the
             Common-Law
             to
             
               King
               and
               People
            
             ,
             fram'd
             in
             the
             Law
             and
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
               Right
               Reason
            
             ,
             and
             Holy-Writ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             According
             to
             the
             said
             Law
             made
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Alfred
             ,
             Parliaments
             are
             to
             
               Sit
               frequently
            
             (
             Right
             and
             good
             Reason
             :
             )
             I
             do
             not
             say
             ,
             
               as
               often
            
             as
             you
             take
             Physick
             ,
             (
             Spring
             and
             Fall
             at
             least
             ;
             )
             but
             however
             
               so
               often
            
             as
             the
             Noxious
             Humours
             abound
             (
             above
             the
             Boundaries
             ,
             Banks
             and
             Limits
             of
             the
             Law
             )
             and
             offend
             our
             Liberties
             ,
             Charters
             ,
             Rights
             and
             Properties
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             By
             the
             said
             Law
             the
             place
             of
             Meeting
             then
             was
             London
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Perhaps
             Westminster
             and
             the
             Banquetting-house
             were
             not
             then
             built
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Thou
             happens
             to
             be
             in
             the
             right
             on
             't
             ,
             
               (
               Parson
               !
            
             )
             for
             once
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             then
             being
             so
             Ancient
             ,
             
               (
               no
               Court
               so
               Ancient
            
             )
             the
             Lord
             Coke
             having
             trac'd
             them
             from
             the
             
               Brittains
               ,
               Saxons
               ,
               Danes
               ,
               Normans
               ,
               to
               our
               days
               ,
            
             I
             wonder
             what
             
               Tantivees
               dares
            
             (
             as
             Sybthorp
             and
             Bishop
             Manwaring
             ,
             &c.
             )
             attempt
             thus
             to
             divide
             ,
             separate
             and
             make
             null
             and
             void
             ,
             
               two
               of
               the
               three
            
             Estates
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ;
             to
             leave
             us
             
               but
               one
               Estate
            
             ,
             (
             a
             King
             )
             
               in
               use
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               facto
            
             ;
             whilst
             the
             
               the
               other
               two
            
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             
               main
               Body
            
             have
             no
             
               Subsistance
               ,
               but
               de
               Jure
            
             ;
             stand
             useless
             and
             for
             nothing
             ,
             years
             together
             ,
             and
             always
             
               when
               there
               is
               most
               need
               of
               them
               too
               .
            
             If
             ever
             
               any
               Head
            
             liv'd
             well
             
               without
               the
               Body
            
             ,
             give
             me
             
               but
               one
            
             Instance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             This
             makes
             me
             think
             of
             the
             Fable
             ,
             when
             the
             Head
             and
             Hand
             joyn'd
             together
             to
             pull
             the
             Gutts
             out
             ;
             for
             
               (
               quoth
               the
               Head
            
             )
             I
             plod
             for
             all
             ;
             and
             we
             
               (
               quoth
               Toryhands
               and
               Feet
            
             )
             have
             Fought
             and
             Wrought
             for
             the
             Head
             as
             it
             annuated
             and
             directed
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             
               (
               Whiggish
            
             )
             Gutts
             devour
             
               all
               the
               good
               Victuals
            
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             with
             joynt-forces
             to
             
               tear
               the
               Gutts
            
             a
             pieces
             ;
             little
             considering
             ,
             that
             both
             
               Hand
               and
               Head
               Live
            
             and
             are
             Nourish'd
             and
             grow
             Fat
             and
             Fresh
             and
             well-liking
             by
             the
             assistance
             ,
             of
             
               the
               Trading
               Part
            
             ,
             the
             Whiggish-Gutts
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             grutch
             that
             they
             have
             a
             Being
             and
             Subsistance
             ,
             though
             
               by
               them
               we
               Live
               and
               grow
               Fat
               ,
            
             and
             if
             we
             offer
             to
             tear
             them
             apieces
             ,
             and
             their
             Ancient
             Priviledges
             ,
             Charters
             and
             Franchises
             ;
             who
             knows
             but
             it
             may
             prove
             our
             own
             Ruine
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Here
             's
             a
             wise
             
               Tale
               of
               a
               Tub
            
             ;
             more
             fit
             for
             a
             Tub-Preacher
             than
             a
             Tantivee
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             for
             that
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             quarrel
             ;
             for
             Tantivee
             at
             an
             Idle-Pulpit
             Metaphor
             ,
             or
             
               Far-fetch'd
               Similitude
            
             ,
             shall
             match
             the
             best
             Tub-Preacher
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             whilst
             
               Tantivee
               is
               Pay'd
            
             for
             some
             as
             Idle
             Stories
             ,
             as
             
               poor
               Tub
            
             is
             Fined
             and
             
               Punish'd
               for
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Some
             men
             had
             
               better
               Steal
            
             a
             Horse
             ,
             than
             others
             to
             look
             over
             the
             Hedge
             :
             You
             have
             told
             us
             
               what
               the
               Common-Law
               sayes
            
             for
             Parliaments
             ,
             frequent
             Parliaments
             ;
             Parliaments
             
               that
               Sit
            
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             held
             ,
             not
             Mock-Parliaments
             ,
             (
             made
             like
             Penelope's-Web
             only
             to
             be
             Vnravell'd
             and
             Dissolv'd
             .
             )
             But
             what
             says
             the
             Statute-Law
             to
             this
             point
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             
               not
               done
               yet
            
             with
             my
             Common-Law
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Proceed
             then
             ,
             but
             
               be
               brief
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             The
             Ancient
             Treatise
             (
             called
             
               Modus
               Tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             )
             which
             Lord
             Coke
             says
             was
             rehearsed
             and
             declared
             before
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             
             and
             by
             him
             approved
             ,
             and
             
               accordingly
               he
               held
            
             a
             Parliament
             for
             England
             ,
             (
             as
             appears
             21
             Edw.
             3.
             fol.
             60.
             )
             wherein
             we
             Read
             ,
             that
             Petitions
             being
             truly
             prefer'd
             ,
             
               have
               been
               Answered
            
             by
             the
             Law
             and
             Custom
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             
               before
               the
               end
            
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             suppose
             the
             King
             
               will
               end
               it
               before
               the
               Petitions
            
             and
             Grievances
             be
             redrest
             ,
             by
             his
             Prerogative
             .
          
        
         
         
         
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Parson
             !
             Thou
             makes
             Suppositions
             
               most
               dishonourable
               to
               Loyal
               Majesty
            
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             
               scarce
               to
               be
               suppos'd
            
             ,
             that
             ever
             
               any
               Head
            
             should
             not
             permit
             any
             
               Remedy
               to
               be
               applyed
            
             to
             the
             Gouty
             or
             
               distempered
               Hands
               ,
               Gutts
               and
               Feet
               :
            
             For
             if
             
               the
               Hands
            
             be
             Lame
             ,
             how
             will
             the
             Politick-Head
             help
             it self
             ?
             Or
             if
             the
             Gutts
             be
             empty
             ,
             or
             Gutifounder'd
             ,
             how
             will
             
               Head
               feed
            
             its
             self
             :
             And
             if
             the
             Feet
             be
             Lame
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Heart
               faint
            
             ,
             the
             Head
             will
             make
             Wise-Fighting
             ,
             (
             I
             believe
             ,
             )
             when
             it
             comes
             too
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             a
             Head
             to
             be
             so
             Senseless
             ,
             (
             except
             the
             Brains
             be
             out
             )
             that
             should
             have
             such
             an
             Vnnatural
             ,
             Cruel
             ,
             Stupid
             and
             foolish
             project
             
               in
               the
               Nodle
               of
               it
            
             ,
             as
             
               neither
               to
               help
            
             the
             oppressed
             Gutts
             and
             Hands
             or
             Feet
             ;
             nor
             yet
             permit
             the
             
               Charity
               and
               good
               will
            
             of
             others
             that
             are
             both
             willing
             and
             able
             to
             Ease
             ,
             Remedy
             and
             Redress
             the
             Griefs
             and
             Grievances
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             ,
             
               without
               a
               Fee.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             apply
             this
             to
             
               Parliament
               Redressing
               Grievances
            
             without
             a
             Fee
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             mean
             ,
             a
             
               Pentioners
               Parliament
            
             ,
             I
             hope
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             
               such
               Physitians
            
             (
             are
             payed
             as
             many
             others
             )
             they
             got
             Fees
             
               to
               hasten
            
             us
             the
             sooner
             to
             our
             Graves
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             True-English-Parliament
             can
             never
             be
             a
             Long-Parliament
             ,
             nor
             can
             the
             Intervals
             of
             Parliament
             be
             long
             ;
             nor
             yet
             ,
             the
             Sessions
             of
             Parliament
             can
             be
             short
             :
             For
             ,
             
               Modus
               Tenendi
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Parliament
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               ended
               
                 while
                 any
                 Petition
                 dependeth
                 Vndiscussed
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 say
                 the
                 Statutes
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 'le
                 shew
                 anon
                 irrefragably
                 )
              
               Or
               at
               least
               ,
            
             
               to
               which
               a
               determinate
               Answer
            
             is
             not
             made
             ,
             
               Rot.
               Par.
            
             17
             Ed.
             3.
             
             No.
             60.25
             Ed.
             3.
             
             No.
             60.50
             Ed.
             3.
             
             No.
             212.
             2
             
             Rich.
             2.134
             .
             2
             Rich.
             2.
             
             No.
             38.
             1
             
             Hen.
             4.132
             .
             2
             Hen.
             4.
             
             No.
             325.
             and
             113.
             
          
           
             
               And
               that
               one
               of
               the
               Principal
               ends
               of
               calling
               Parliaments
               ,
               is
               for
               Redressing
               of
               Grievances
               that
               dayly
               happen
               ;
               (
               
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 be
                 inform'd
                 so
                 truly
              
               as
               by
               Parliaments
               )
               that
               
                 Parler
                 le
                 ments
              
               speak
               their
               minds
               freely
               ,
            
             without
             Glozing
             and
             Flattery
             ;
             for
             Kings
             
               seldom
               hear
               Truth
               but
               in
               Parliament
            
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             wonders
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             Kings
             (
             of
             
               all
               others
            
             )
             should
             not
             most
             of
             all
             desire
             frequent
             Parliamens
             ,
             wherein
             (
             of
             
               all
               other
               places
            
             )
             he
             sits
             in
             most
             Majesty
             and
             King-like
             ,
             
               as
               Gloriously
               ,
               as
               Powerfully
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             those
             Kings
             (
             that
             have
             been
             
               Enemies
               to
               Parliaments
            
             ,
             and
             to
             frequent
             Parliaments
             )
             have
             been
             
               at
               poor
               as
               ever
               they
               could
               creep
               ,
            
             for
             go
             they
             could
             not
             ,
             in
             State
             ,
             and
             King-like
             ;
             but
             were
             glad
             to
             make
             
               Poor
               and
               Beggarly
            
             and
             Illegal
             Shifts
             and
             all
             to
             
               preserve
               a
               company
               of
               Sneaking
               Sycophants
            
             that
             care
             not
             
               how
               Bare
            
             and
             Beggarly
             the
             King's
             Exchequer
             be
             ,
             so
             they
             may
             but
             live
             impune
             ,
             to
             pull
             him
             more
             bare
             and
             bald
             ,
             when
             there
             's
             
               scarce
               a
               Hair
               left
            
             ;
             knowing
             that
             they
             must
             be
             
               Fleec'd
               too
            
             ,
             if
             a
             Parliament
             Sir
             ;
             and
             also
             must
             disgorge
             the
             ill
             gotten
             Goods
             they
             have
             Gourmandiz'd
             so
             Greedily
             and
             Illegally
             
               swallowed
               up
            
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             afraid
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             choak'd
             when
             they
             are
             forc'd
             (
             by
             the
             Wise
             Physitians
             )
             
               to
               Spue
               it
               up
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             But
             if
             frequent
             Parliaments
             (
             
               to
               fit
               so
               long
               till
            
             all
             Petitions
             be
             Answered
             and
             Grievances
             be
             Redress'd
             )
             
               be
               secured
               by
               Common-Law
               and
               Statute-Law
               :
            
             How
             came
             King
             Charles
             I.
             
               in
               open
               Parliament
            
             ,
             (
             more
             
               than
               in
               one
            
             Parliament
             )
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             
               Threatning
               way
            
             to
             tell
             the
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             bid
             them
             remember
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Calling
               ,
               Adjourning
               ,
               Prorogueing
               ,
               Holding
               and
               Dissolving
               ,
               was
               wholly
               in
               his
               Power
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             So
             it
             is
             in
             his
             Power
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               he
               alone
            
             can
             do
             it
             ,
             as
             many
             other
             Kingly
             Acts
             ;
             Indicting
             men
             for
             Felony
             ,
             Treason
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             cannot
             be
             done
             
               but
               in
               the
               Kings
               Name
            
             ,
             you
             cannot
             Arrest
             a
             man
             for
             Debt
             that
             is
             owing
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             
               in
               the
               Kings
               Name
            
             :
             But
             still
             they
             are
             
               things
               in
               Course
            
             ,
             and
             directed
             by
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             when
             King
             Charles
             I.
             had
             such
             Principles
             whisper'd
             into
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             was
             
               but
               young
               ;
               he
               liv'd
               to
               be
               wiser
            
             before
             his
             latter
             end
             ,
             
             and
             to
             know
             the
             Truth
             of
             what
             his
             
               Wise
               Father
               had
               told
               him
            
             and
             his
             Parliaments
             very
             often
             :
             
               That
               as
               the
               Head
               is
               ordained
               for
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Body
               for
               the
               Head
               ;
               so
               must
               a
               Righteous
               King
               know
               himself
               to
               be
               ordain'd
               for
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               not
               his
               People
               for
               him
               :
               Wherefore
               ,
            
             I
             will
             never
             be
             asham'd
             to
             confess
             it
             my
             Principal
             to
             be
             the
             great
             Servant
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             but
             we
             
               Toryes
               are
               not
               of
               King
            
             James
             
               's
               mind
            
             ,
             but
             quite
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Right
             ,
             therefore
             you
             are
             
               most
               rightly
            
             called
             Tories
             ,
             meer
             Irish-Bogg-Trotters
             ,
             and
             
               Slaves
               that
               would
               be
            
             ,
             more
             like
             
               than
               Englishmen
            
             ;
             because
             
               you
               are
               Slaves
               to
               your
            
             Lusts
             of
             Avarice
             and
             Ambition
             ;
             to
             gratifie
             which
             ,
             you
             will
             gratifie
             any
             other
             mans
             Ambition
             ,
             to
             advance
             your
             own
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             lick
             up
             other
             mens
             Spitle
             
               (
               poor
               Currs
            
             )
             in
             hopes
             that
             others
             will
             lick
             up
             yours
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             thouart
             a
             
               Hopeful
               Whigg
            
             ;
             such
             a
             Tom-Tell-Truth
             I
             do
             not
             like
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             thou
             dost
             not
             ;
             thou
             likest
             Flatteries
             and
             Leasings
             better
             by
             half
             ,
             
               Old
               Tory-Boy
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             
               but
               tell
               me
               true
            
             ,
             what
             Authority
             
               have
               you
            
             to
             assert
             (
             as
             you
             have
             already
             )
             that
             the
             principal
             ends
             of
             calling
             Parliaments
             is
             for
             Redressing
             Grievances
             that
             dayly
             happen
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             
               For
               this
            
             ,
             Consult
             36
             Edw.
             3.
             c.
             10.18
             Edw.
             3.
             c.
             24.50
             Edw.
             3.
             
             No.
             17.13
             Hen.
             4.
             
             No.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             think
             that
             this
             same
             King
             Alfred
             that
             was
             so
             Wise
             a
             man
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             Schollar
             ,
             a
             Prosperous
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             Valiant
             ,
             should
             so
             
               humble
               himself
               to
               the
               Laws
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             you
             think
             like
             
               (
               as
               you
               are
            
             )
             a
             Tantivee
             and
             a
             Cockscomb
             :
             For
             
               Andrew
               Horne
            
             tells
             us
             (
             in
             his
             
               Mirrour
               of
               Justice
            
             )
             that
             King
             Alfred
             made
             bold
             to
             Hang
             Judge
             
               Darling
               ,
               
               Seynor
               ,
               Cadwine
               ,
               Cole
               ,
            
             and
             
               fourty
               Judges
            
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             
               For
               what
            
             ?
             Judges
             
               Hang
               other
            
             men
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             use
             
               themselves
               to
               be
               Hang'd
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             they
             do
             
               not
               make
               a
               common
               practice
            
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             often
             had
             it
             ,
             and
             more
             
               often
               deserved
            
             it
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             meet
             with
             some
             
               Just
               Kings
            
             ,
             they
             also
             meet
             
               with
               their
               deserts
            
             ,
             (
             some
             of
             them
             )
             
               a
               Halter
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Fourty
             Judges
             ,
             (
             do
             you
             say
             )
             did
             they
             
               hang
               together
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             
               only
               for
               Judging
               contrary
               to
               Law
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             if
             Judges
             will
             Hang
             men
             
               for
               acting
               contrary
            
             to
             Law
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             by
             their
             Office
             ,
             their
             Place
             ,
             their
             Wisdom
             ,
             their
             Experience
             ,
             and
             their
             Oath
             ,
             should
             act
             according
             to
             Law
             ,
             I
             would
             
               Halter
               them
               my self
            
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             is
             unseemly
             
               for
               my
               Coat
            
             ,
             )
             if
             such
             Wretches
             act
             contrary
             to
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             have
             an
             occasion
             for
             a
             
               Tantivee
               Hangman
            
             ,
             we
             'l
             send
             for
             you
             
               (
               Parson
            
             )
             for
             want
             of
             a
             better
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             your
             
               tres
               humble
            
             when
             occasion
             serves
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             In
             Edward
             3d.
             time
             ,
             poor
             Thorp
             ,
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             
               went
               to
               Pot
            
             ,
             in
             plain
             English
             ,
             he
             
               was
               Hang'd
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             your
             
               tres
               humble
            
             when
             occasion
             serves
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             In
             Edward
             3d.
             time
             ,
             poor
             Thorp
             ,
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             
               went
               to
               Pot
            
             ,
             in
             plain
             English
             ,
             he
             
               was
               Hang'd
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             For
             what
             ?
             For
             receiving
             a
             
               Bribe
               of
               the
            
             Embassador
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             he
             was
             
               not
               so
               great
               a
               Rogue
            
             :
             He
             was
             only
             Hang'd
             for
             receiving
             the
             Bribe
             of
             100
             
               l
            
             in
             obstruction
             of
             Justice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Poor
             Fellow
             !
             he
             had
             
               hard
               Fortune
            
             :
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             in
             History
             ,
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             received
             
               fifty
               times
               as
               much
            
             ,
             in
             Obstruction
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             
               Gallows
               did
               not
               claim
            
             its
             due
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             ay
             ,
             some
             men
             are
             born
             with
             their
             A
             —
             upwards
             ;
             but
             there
             's
             a
             time
             for
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             a
             
               day
               of
               Judgement
            
             a
             coming
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             
               but
               when
            
             ?
             canst
             tell
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             even
             
               when
               it
               pleases
               God.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             
               And
               the
               King
            
             ,
             you
             should
             have
             said
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             That
             's
             needless
             ,
             for
             what
             pleases
             God
             ,
             
               must
               please
            
             all
             the
             Kings
             in
             the
             World
             :
             The
             Wisdom
             and
             the
             Politicks
             of
             the
             wisest
             men
             is
             Foolishness
             with
             God
             :
             What
             Head
             had
             
               more
               Brains
               in
               it
            
             than
             Strafford
             ?
             That
             out
             of
             Self-Interest
             and
             Preservation
             dislik'd
             coming
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             whom
             (
             he
             knew
             in
             his
             Conscience
             )
             he
             had
             Offended
             ;
             and
             both
             he
             and
             the
             Archbishop
             Laud
             ,
             fenc'd
             off
             the
             
               Parliaments
               sitting
            
             so
             long
             till
             —
             at
             length
             they
             themselves
             had
             
               Judgment
               without
               Mercy
            
             ,
             for
             Involving
             the
             Kingdoms
             by
             their
             Arbitrary
             Projects
             ;
             and
             Countenancing
             and
             Advancing
             Popish-Books
             ,
             Popish-Authors
             ,
             Papists
             and
             Popishly
             Inclin'd
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             was
             it
             true
             ,
             that
             Strafford
             rul'd
             Ireland
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             that
             Army
             Papists
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             Popery
             and
             
               Arbitrary
               Government
            
             are
             like
             Fire
             and
             Heat
             ;
             the
             latter
             is
             the
             necessary
             consequence
             of
             the
             former
             :
             Lord
             of
             Strafford
             
             had
             10000.
             
             Souldiers
             of
             his
             standing
             Guards
             ;
             of
             which
             8000.
             were
             
               profest
               Papists
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             2000.
             were
             Well-affected
             to
             the
             
               Tory
               Cause
            
             ,
             they
             were
             True-Blew
             ;
             and
             whilst
             he
             Decreed
             and
             
               Ordered
               mens
            
             Estates
             and
             
               Lives
               away
            
             at
             the
             
               Council
               Board
               ,
               thereby
            
             (
             as
             it
             was
             Articled
             and
             Alleadged
             against
             him
             )
             
               breaking
               the
               Kings
               Oath
            
             :
             Which
             made
             the
             poor
             Earl
             at
             last
             Stile
             himself
             ,
             
               the
               Accursed
               thing
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Achau
             that
             had
             troubled
             Israel
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Babilonish
               Garments
               of
               Popery
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Accursed
               Wedges
               of
               Gold
               ,
               by
               Arbitrary
            
             Taxes
             ,
             Decrees
             ,
             Loanes
             ,
             Monopolies
             ,
             False
             Imprisonments
             ;
             nay
             ,
             Sentencing
             to
             Death
             some
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Lord
             Mount-Norris
             )
             and
             Executing
             others
             ,
             taking
             from
             him
             his
             Inheritance
             of
             his
             Mannor
             ,
             and
             Tymore
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Armagh
             ;
             so
             also
             Thomas
             Lord
             
             Dillon
             was
             outed
             (
             by
             the
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             this
             great
             Lord
             )
             
               of
               and
               from
            
             his
             Lands
             in
             Mago
             and
             Rosecommen
             ,
             so
             also
             Dame
             
               Mary
               Hibbots
            
             in
             Favour
             of
             
               Thomas
               Hibbots
            
             ,
             who
             shortly
             after
             conveyed
             the
             same
             to
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Meredith
               ,
               to
               the
               use
            
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             commend
             him
             ;
             he
             had
             wit
             enough
             to
             get
             somewhat
             ,
             and
             
               gather
               to
               himself
            
             ;
             which
             some
             Tyrants
             do
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             what
             he
             got
             
               over
               the
               Devils
               back
            
             was
             spent
             under
             his
             belly
             ;
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             
               male
               parta
               male
               dilabuntur
            
             ,
             for
             he
             Died
             poor
             
               and
               in
               Debt
            
             :
             The
             Curse
             of
             God
             followes
             the
             
               Oppressor
               and
               his
               House
            
             ;
             so
             true
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Prophet
             —
             
             
               Wo
               to
               him
               that
               Increaseth
               that
               which
               is
               not
               his
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               that
               ladeth
               himself
               with
               thick-clay
               ;
               shall
               they
               not
               rise
               up
               suddenly
               that
               shall
               bite
               thee
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Wo
             to
             him
             that
             coveteth
             an
             evil
             covetousness
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             set
             his
             Nest
             on
             high
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Thou
               hast
               consulted
               shame
               to
               thy
               House
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               For
               the
               stone
               shall
               cry
               out
               of
               the
               wall
               ,
               and
               the
               beam
               out
               of
               the
               timber
               shall
               bear
               witness
               :
            
             Wo
             unto
             
               him
               that
               buildeth
               a
               Town
               with
               blood
               ,
               and
               stablisheth
               a
               City
               by
               Iniquity
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tory
             ,
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             Poor
             Gentleman
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             was
             made
             a
             
               woful
               example
            
             of
             an
             evil
             Councellor
             and
             an
             Oppressor
             :
             The
             sense
             of
             
               his
               Guilt
            
             made
             him
             submit
             to
             his
             death
             the
             more
             Patiently
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             he
             
               desired
               to
               die
            
             ,
             seem'd
             weary
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             a
             
               wounded
               Conscience
               who
               can
               bear
            
             ?
             Prosperity
             may
             a
             while
             muzle
             the
             Mouth
             of
             Conscience
             ;
             but
             a
             prospect
             of
             Death
             and
             Affliction
             
               unmuzles
               the
               Mastisse
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             The
             Earl
             Confest
             
             —
             he
             had
             received
             
               nothing
               but
               Justice
            
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             
               death
               of
               the
               bad
            
             ,
             (
             he
             ingenuously
             confess'd
             with
             Cicero
             )
             
               was
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               good
               that
               be
               alive
            
             ;
             and
             bid
             —
             
               no
               man
               trust
               either
               in
               the
               Favour
               of
               his
               Prince
               ,
            
             the
             Friendship
             and
             Consanguinity
             of
             his
             Peers
             ,
             much
             less
             in
             his
             own
             Wisdom
             ,
             of
             which
             (
             he
             confess'd
             )
             he
             had
             been
             too
             Confident
             ,
             saying
             ,
             as
             once
             Cardinal
             Woolsey
             did
             ,
             
               Had
               I
               strived
               to
               obey
               my
               God
               as
               Faithfully
               ,
               as
               I
               sought
               to
               Honour
               my
               King
               Fraudulently
               ,
               I
               had
               stood
               and
               not
               fallen
               .
            
             And
             for
             his
             Peers
             ,
             thanking
             them
             for
             that
             
               Free
               and
               Legal
            
             Tryal
             they
             gave
             him
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             detested
             
               the
               Fault
            
             ,
             yet
             they
             pitied
             the
             Delinquent
             :
             Saying
             ,
             my
             Lords
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             the
             
               Hopeless
               President
            
             (
             of
             an
             Ambitious
             ,
             Covetous
             ,
             Evil
             Councellor
             ,
             before
             spoken
             of
             )
             may
             I
             be
             to
             you
             all
             a
             
               Happy
               Example
            
             :
             For
             Ambition
             devoureth
             Gold
             ,
             and
             
               Drinketh
               Blood
            
             ,
             and
             climbeth
             so
             high
             by
             other
             
               mens
               Heads
            
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             in
             the
             fall
             it
             breaketh
             its
             
               own
               neck
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Yet
             men
             will
             tread
             the
             
               very
               same
               Steps
            
             ,
             of
             the
             
               same
               evil
            
             way
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             the
             
               same
               evil
               end
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             impossible
             it
             should
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             whilst
             they
             are
             
               Slaves
               to
               their
               Lusts
               ,
               Ambition
               and
               Avarice
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             said
             that
             
               Vnfortunately
               Fortunate
            
             Earl
             ,
             
             
               O!
               how
               small
               a
               proportion
               of
               Earth
            
             will
             contain
             my
             Body
             ,
             when
             my
             High
             Mind
             could
             not
             be
             Confined
             within
             the
             Spacious
             compass
             of
             two
             Kingdoms
             ?
             But
             my
             Hour
             draweth
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             not
             thus
             
               Died
               before
               his
               time
               for
               being
               over
               wicked
               ,
            
             but
             that
             he
             (
             in
             his
             Career
             of
             Prosperity
             )
             
               fear'd
               no
               Colours
            
             ,
             nor
             would
             hear
             any
             good
             Councel
             ,
             
               breathing
               nothing
               but
               Daggers
            
             to
             the
             Naked-Truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             Pride
             will
             not
             be
             
               controul'd
               nor
               told
            
             of
             its
             Faults
             ;
             it
             is
             deaf
             to
             all
             good
             warning
             ,
             and
             open-ear'd
             as
             well
             as
             open-hearted
             to
             Sycophants
             ,
             that
             will
             ruine
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Let
             them
             alone
             ,
             
               let
               the
               Blind
               lead
               the
               Blind
            
             ;
             till
             they
             fall
             (
             as
             others
             )
             into
             the
             same
             Ditch
             :
             For
             they
             'l
             never
             take
             warning
             ,
             
               never
               be
               good
            
             ,
             till
             they
             can
             be
             
               no
               longer
               bad
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             Archb
             —
             Laud
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             
               the
               same
            
             End
             with
             Strafford
             ,
             went
             on
             in
             the
             
               same
               Road
            
             :
             And
             when
             they
             could
             not
             perswade
             the
             Parliament
             to
             give
             Supply
             
               '
               till-Grievances
               were
               address'd
            
             ,
             he
             (
             in
             his
             
               Wise
               Synod
            
             )
             when
             the
             Parliament
             was
             Dissolv'd
             ,
             ordains
             the
             Clergy
             to
             
               pay
               six
               Subsidies
            
             ,
             on
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             and
             
               a
               worse
               turn
               ,
               Deprivation
            
             ;
             men
             wondred
             at
             their
             Impudence
             as
             well
             as
             Folly
             ;
             they
             were
             grown
             very
             high
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Synod
               called
               together
               upon
               pretence
               of
               Reconciling
               and
               Setling
               Controversies
               and
               Matters
               in
               Religion
               ,
               to
               take
               upon
               them
               the
               
                 boldness
                 thus
                 out
                 of
                 Parliament
              
               ,
               to
               grant
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 medle
                 with
                 mens
                 Freeholds
              
               :
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               
               the
               like
               was
               never
               heard
               of
               before
               ;
               and
               they
               ,
               
                 that
                 durst
                 do
                 this
              
               ,
               will
               do
               worse
               ,
               if
               the
               current
               of
               their
               
                 raging
                 Tyranny
              
               be
               not
               stopped
               in
               time
               ;
            
             said
             Mr.
             
               Harbotle
               Grimstone
            
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Anno
             1640.
             
          
           
           
             
               Who
               are
               they
               (
               Mr.
               Speaker
               )
               that
               have
               countenanc'd
               and
               cherish'd
               Popery
               and
               Arminianism
               to
               that
               growth
               and
               height
               it
               is
               now
               come
               to
               ,
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ?
            
             
               Who
               are
               they
               (
               Mr.
               Speaker
               )
               that
               have
               given
               Encouragement
               to
               those
               that
               have
               boldly
               Preached
               those
               damnable
               Heresies
               in
               our
               Pulpits
               ?
            
             
               Who
               are
               they
               (
               Mr.
               Speaker
               )
               that
               have
               given
               Authority
               and
               License
               to
               them
               that
               have
               published
               those
               Heresies
               in
               Print
               .
            
             
               Who
               are
               they
               (
               Mr.
               Speaker
               )
               that
               of
               late
               have
               been
               
                 advanced
                 to
                 any
                 Dignity
              
               or
               Preferment
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               
                 but
                 such
              
               as
               have
               been
               notoriously
               Suspitious
               in
               their
               Disciplines
               ,
               Corrupt
               in
               their
               Doctrines
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               Vitious
               in
               their
               Lives
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             ay
             ,
             
               The
               Skum
               will
               be
               uppermost
            
             ,
             if
             possible
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             God
             forbid
             tho'
             ,
             that
             only
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             or
             (
             much
             worse
             )
             only
             the
             
               Dignified
               Clergy
            
             ,
             should
             be
             accounted
             
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Why
             not
             ?
             For
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               confesseth
            
             that
             she
             may
             Err
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             nay
             ,
             the
             Dignified
             Clergy
             
               (
               in
               Convocation
               too
            
             )
             have
             not
             Erred
             wretchedly
             ,
             they
             have
             had
             hard
             Censures
             and
             
               hard
               Measure
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             They
             cared
             not
             for
             Censures
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             keep
             4000
             
               
                 l
              
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             and
             may
             Censure
             ,
             Sentence
             ,
             Excommunicate
             ,
             Curse
             ,
             and
             consequently
             Goal
             them
             that
             stop
             their
             carreer
             .
          
           
             But
             Sir
             
               Harbotle
               Grimstone
            
             went
             on
             ,
             in
             his
             said
             Speech
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Who
               are
               they
               (
               Mr.
               Speaker
               )
               that
               have
               overthrown
               our
               two
               great
               Charters
               ,
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Charta
                 de
                 Foresta
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               What
               Imposition
               hath
               been
               laid
               down
               ,
               or
               what
               Monopoly
               hath
               heen
               damned
               in
               any
               
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
              
               since
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ?
            
             
               Hath
               not
               
                 Ship-Money
                 ,
                 Coat
                 and
                 Conduct-Money
              
               ,
               and
               Money
               for
               other
               Military
               Charges
               been
               Collected
               and
               Levied
               ,
               with
               as
               great
               Violence
               as
               ever
               they
               were
               ,
               in
               violation
               of
               our
               Liberties
               ,
               confirmed
               unto
               us
               in
               our
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               our
               Supplications
               and
               Complaints
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ?
            
             
               And
               who
               are
               they
               (
               Mr.
               Speaker
               )
               that
               have
               caused
               all
               those
               dangerous
               Convulsions
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               desperate
               unnatural
               
                 Bloody
                 Distempers
              
               ,
               that
               are
               now
               in
               our
               
                 Body
                 Politique
              
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             have
             told
             the
             
               Master
               of
               the
               Rolls
            
             their
             Names
             ,
             and
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             
               Old
               Hodge
               ,
               the
               Fidler
            
             tells
             us
             their
             Names
             in
             —
             41.41
             .
             viz.
             The
             Puritans
             ,
             the
             Roundheads
             ,
             the
             Whiggs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Then
             Mr.
             Grimstone
             was
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             he
             proceeded
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Mr.
               Speaker
               ,
               I
               will
               tell
               you
               a
               passage
               I
               heard
               from
               a
               Judge
               in
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Bench.
              
               There
               was
               a
               poor
               man
               Committed
               by
               
                 the
                 Lords
              
               ,
               for
               refusing
               to
               submit
               unto
               a
               Project
               ,
               and
               haing
               attended
               a
               long
               time
               at
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Bench
                 Barr
              
               ,
               upon
               his
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
              
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               last
               pressing
               earnestly
               to
               be
               Bailed
               ,
               The
               Judge
               said
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Brethren
               —
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Well
             said
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               hear
               the
               Judges
               Opinion
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Come
                 Brothers
              
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 let
                 us
                 Bail
                 him
              
               ,
               for
               they
               begin
               to
               say
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               That
               
                 the
                 Judges
                 have
                 overthrown
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             like
             that
             Innuendo
             ,
             and
             upon
             
               the
               Bench
               too
            
             ,
             and
             in
             —
             41
             —
             41.
             too
             :
             
               Trusly
               Roger
            
             layes
             the
             blame
             of
             the
             Commotions
             (
             when
             all
             things
             were
             out
             of
             Order
             and
             Law
             ,
             and
             you
             hear
             ,
             by
             whom
             )
             
               on
               the
               Whiggs
            
             ,
             the
             Whiggs
             put
             all
             in
             Combustion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Nero
             (
             Chronicles
             say
             )
             set
             Rome
             
               on
               fire
               and
               laid
               the
               blame
               upon
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             What
             then
             ?
             How
             do
             you
             apply
             it
             ,
             let
             us
             hear
             the
             application
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             I
             make
             no
             Applications
             ,
             except
             like
             your self
             ,
             
               far
               from
               the
               matter
            
             in
             hand
             ,
             Catch-Pole
             !
             You
             would
             ensnare
             me
             ,
             would
             you
             ?
             God
             bless
             me
             from
             a
             Tantivee-Swearer
             ,
             when
             his
             Interest
             lyes
             at
             Stake
             ;
             we
             know
             it
             experimentally
             ,
             men
             of
             your
             Coat
             can
             Swear
             Thorow-stitch
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             We
             know
             
               our
               Interest
            
             ,
             which
             is
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             
               Spiritual
               way
            
             ,
             we
             can
             do
             
               pretty
               well
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             by
             the
             
               way
               of
               Oathes
            
             ,
             which
             are
             Spiritual
             and
             Religious
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             I
             herein
             will
             take
             your
             word
             (
             as
             I
             do
             that
             of
             Stretching
             Travellers
             )
             
               I
               had
               rather
               Trust
               you
               ,
               than
               make
               Tryal
            
             ;
             God
             bless
             me
             from
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             Home-Thrusters
             ,
             when
             a
             Cause
             is
             at
             Pinch
             ;
             or
             ,
             (
             like
             a
             Ship
             in
             a
             Storm
             )
             
               lyes
               at
               Try.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Some
             Fear
             us
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             Love
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             all
             of
             you
             are
             
               terrible
               men
               ,
               and
               men
               of
               Reverence
            
             (
             Sir
             )
             and
             some
             of
             you
             ,
             worthy
             to
             be
             belov'd
             a
             little
             :
             So
             Sir
             Harbotle
             acknowledged
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             said
             
             Speech
             )
             viz.
             
             
               Mr.
               Speaker
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               be
               misunderstood
               in
               what
               I
               have
               said
               ;
               for
               there
               are
               some
               of
               both
               Functions
               and
               Professions
               that
               I
               highly
               Honour
               and
               Reverence
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               for
               their
               Wisdoms
               and
               Integrities
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             is
             a
             pity
             but
             they
             should
             be
             advanc'd
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             not
             some
             wor
             thy
             persons
             ,
             and
             some
             
               Integrities
               among
               them
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             the
             
               good
               Patriot
            
             goes
             on
             ,
             speaking
             feelingly
             ,
             viz.
             
             
               But
               (
               Mr.
               Speaker
               )
               I
               may
               say
               it
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               sure
               we
               have
               all
               
                 felt
                 it
              
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               some
               
                 of
                 both
                 Functions
              
               and
               Professions
               that
               have
               been
               the
               Authors
               and
               Causers
               —
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             —
             Of
             what
             ?
             
               Of
               Law
               and
               Gospel
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             
               No
               ,
               of
               
                 all
                 the
                 Miseries
              
               ,
               Ruines
               and
               Calamities
               that
               are
               now
               upon
               us
               Mr.
               Speaker
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               Age
               (
               Mr.
               Speaker
               )
               that
               hath
               produced
               and
               brought
               forth
               ,
               
                 Achitophels
                 ,
                 Hammans
                 ,
                 Woolseyes
                 ,
                 Empsons
                 and
                 Dedleyes
                 ,
                 Tricilians
              
               and
               Belknapes
               ,
               Vipers
               and
               Monsters
               of
               all
               sorts
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             We
             use
             to
             lay
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             our
             Civil
             Wars
             at
             the
             doors
             of
             the
             
               Puritans
               ,
               Roundheads
            
             or
             Whiggs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             you
             know
             no
             more
             than
             just
             what
             Oliver
             
               's
               Fidler
            
             and
             
               Nat.
               Thompson
            
             discover
             to
             you
             :
             Are
             you
             not
             asham'd
             to
             berul'd
             ,
             and
             taught
             Ethicks
             and
             Politicks
             ,
             from
             the
             Pillory
             ,
             the
             Mass
             ,
             and
             the
             Stews
             ;
             poor
             Tories
             and
             Tantivees
             ,
             I
             
               blush
               she
               you
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             why
             do
             you
             so
             often
             make
             Astrismes
             and
             Remarks
             of
             
               Popular
               Fury
            
             against
             the
             
               Grand
               Favorites
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Our
             own
             Memories
             can
             sufficiently
             enform
             us
             of
             the
             
               Tragical
               Events
            
             that
             attend
             the
             
               Peoples
               Odium
            
             ,
             Indignation
             and
             Wrath.
             Dr.
             Lamb
             (
             for
             no
             other
             fault
             but
             (
             taken
             on
             Suspition
             )
             for
             an
             Intimado
             and
             Friend
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             )
             was
             
               pull'd
               in
               pieces
               by
               the
               Mobile
            
             and
             Rable
             ;
             and
             Verses
             presently
             drop'd
             about
             the
             Streets
             Threatning
             the
             like
             Fate
             to
             the
             Duke
             :
             This
             Dystich
             for
             one
             ,
             
               
                 Let
                 Charles
                 and
                 George
                 
                   do
                   what
                   they
                   can
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 shall
                 Dic
                 
                   like
                   Doctor
                
                 Lamb.
                 
              
            
             And
             he
             that
             Stab'd
             the
             Duke
             ,
             was
             
               rather
               bewail'd
               and
               Canoniz'd
            
             ,
             then
             Execrated
             by
             the
             Populace
             ;
             what
             Devils
             Incarnate
             did
             the
             people
             prove
             to
             the
             two
             
               De
               Witts
            
             in
             Holland
             ,
             not
             long
             ago
             ?
             The
             examples
             of
             Popular
             Hatred
             and
             Revenge
             (
             
               I
               call
               it
               not
            
             always
             Justice
             ,
             because
             Irregular
             at
             best
             )
             are
             infinite
             in
             our
             
               own
               and
               Foraign
            
             Countries
             :
             What
             need
             I
             tell
             of
             the
             
               Sicilian
               Vespers
               ?
               Mastnello's
            
             ten
             days
             Revenge
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Gabell's
             or
             Excise
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             it
             was
             established
             by
             Law
             ,
             as
             Hearth-money
             (
             amongst
             us
             )
             and
             Excise
             (
             amongst
             us
             )
             and
             in
             Holland
             and
             other
             Countries
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             I
             perceive
             
               by
               the
               Story
            
             that
             ,
             of
             all
             men
             living
             ,
             Favorites
             ,
             Grand
             Minions
             
               (
               whom
               all
               men
               Envy
            
             )
             have
             had
             the
             
               worst
               luck
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             To
             go
             no
             further
             back
             than
             King
             Edward
             2.
             how
             miserably
             were
             Gaviston
             and
             the
             two
             Spencers
             ,
             Tom
             and
             Dismembred
             ,
             limb
             from
             limb
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             so
             was
             Lord
             
               William
               Scroop
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Wiltshire
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               John
               Bushy
               ,
               Bagot
            
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Green's
             ,
             (
             Thomas
             and
             Henry
             )
             in
             Richard
             2.
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             ended
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             and
             Suffolk
             in
             
               Henry
               6.
            
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             three
             
               Easie
               Kings
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             was
             Henry
             8.
             then
             ?
             And
             what
             Fate
             had
             Woolsey
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tory.
             
          
           
             Or
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             and
             his
             Brother
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             Vncles
             to
             the
             King
             ?
             in
             
               Edward
               6.
            
             
             Reign
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Or
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             Archbishop
             Laud
             in
             Charles
             I.
             time
             ?
             Or
             Earl
             of
             Clarendon
             in
             his
             present
             Majesties
             Reign
             ,
             (
             which
             God
             long
             preserve
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Clarendon
             came
             off
             ;
             or
             ,
             rather
             he
             
               march'd
               off
            
             ;
             (
             if
             you
             please
             )
             and
             well
             he
             could
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Well
             then
             ,
             
               God
               send
               me
            
             
               
               
                 
                   A
                   Moderate
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                
                 quiet
                 Conscience
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Soul
                
                 not
                 Stuff'd
                 
                   with
                   Flattery
                   or
                   Non-sense
                
                 ;
              
               
                 Nor
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 Business
                 ,
                 
                   too
                   uneasie
                   made
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 of
                 a
                 Curtain-Lecture
                 
                   much
                   afraid
                
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Thunder-Bolt
                 ,
                 
                   stands
                   undismay'd
                
                 ;
              
               
               
                 
                   With
                   Brow
                
                 Unwrinkled
                 ,
                 Feet
                 without
                 the
                 Gout
                 ;
              
               
                 Let
                 Hero's
                 
                   plod
                   and
                
                 heave
                 each
                 other
                 out
                 :
              
               
                 
                   And
                   strive
                   to
                   be
                
                 mark'd
                 out
                 
                   the
                   Peoples
                   hate
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Bustling
                 who
                 first
                 shall
                 feel
                 
                   the
                   wonted
                   Fate
                
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 Justle
                 for
                 the
                 Bench
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Noisy-bar
                
                 :
              
               
                 We
                 Shrubs
                 are
                 lower
                 
                   but
                   far
                   Happier
                
                 .
              
            
             I
             'le
             conclude
             with
             an
             old
             Story
             :
             
             Cambyses
             King
             of
             Persia
             was
             a
             man
             naturally
             inclin'd
             to
             Goodness
             ,
             but
             
               Spoil'd
               by
               Sycophants
               ,
               and
               drill'd
               on
               to
               absolute
               Tyranny
               by
               Whores
               and
               Sycophants
               ,
            
             that
             led
             him
             by
             the
             Nose
             ;
             and
             then
             for
             Lust
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             only
             Insatiable
             ,
             but
             wildly
             Extravagant
             ;
             scarce
             any
             Wench
             
               of
               his
               own
               Kingdom
            
             would
             serve
             his
             Wanton
             Squeamish
             Old
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             had
             (
             of
             his
             own
             Subjects
             )
             
               Whores
               in
               abundance
            
             ,
             that
             were
             as
             
               willing
               as
               heart
               could
               wish
            
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             been
             
               glad
               of
               the
               Preferment
            
             to
             be
             a
             
               Royal
               Whore
            
             (
             for
             besides
             the
             
               pleasent
               sin
            
             ,
             there
             was
             Money
             and
             a
             
               Title
               of
               Honour
               too
               perhaps
            
             in
             the
             Case
             :
             )
             But
             nothing
             would
             serve
             Cambyses
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             his
             
               own
               Sister
            
             his
             Miss
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             have
             been
             tempt'd
             and
             could
             find
             in
             his
             heart
             
               to
               make
               her
               his
               Wife
            
             ,
             (
             if
             he
             durst
             for
             the
             Laws
             )
             whereupon
             to
             satisfy
             
               the
               Laws
               and
               his
               Lust
            
             together
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Privy-Council-business
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             Consulted
             them
             and
             the
             Lawyers
             ,
             
               whether
               he
               might
               no.
               Marry
               his
               Sister
               lawfully
               ?
            
             They
             Answered
             ,
             
               That
               they
               knew
               no
               Law
               which
               admitted
               such
               Marriages
               ,
            
             but
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Prerogative
             ,
             That
             the
             Persian
             
               Kings
               might
               do
               what
               they
               listed
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             The
             Prerogative
             (
             then
             )
             is
             a
             very
             
               Hapy
               Commodity
            
             (
             these
             )
             and
             a
             help
             
               (
               it
               seems
            
             )
             to
             get
             
               such
               a
               Commodity
               as
               is
               not
               allowed
            
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             
               neither
               by
            
             the
             Law
             of
             
               God
               nor
               man
            
             :
             But
             tell
             us
             more
             concerning
             
               our
               Kings
               Prerogative
            
             in
             reference
             to
             Parliaments
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Not
             now
             however
             ,
             for
             I
             understand
             your
             drift
             ,
             (
             Mr.
             Catch-Pole
             !
             )
             but
             I
             am
             
               not
               very
               ambitious
            
             of
             being
             a
             State-Martyr
             ;
             I
             find
             
               cold
               comfort
            
             in
             it
             (
             in
             a
             Thankless
             ,
             unthinking
             and
             degenerate
             Age
             )
             besides
             ,
             (
             Mr.
             Tantivee
             !
             )
             you
             can
             
               Swear
               with
               a
               Witness
            
             ,
             and
             either
             strain
             my
             words
             ,
             or
             you
             'l
             stretch
             your
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             Cheverill-Conscience
             already
             ,
             we
             know
             it
             
               by
               woful
               experience
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             now
             that
             )
             Mr.
             Tory
             is
             absent
             ,
             there
             cannot
             (
             you
             know
             )
             be
             two
             stretching
             Witnesses
             ,
             
             speak
             
               bold
               Truths
            
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             why
             the
             Parliament
             did
             
               lay
               to
               the
               charge
            
             of
             King
             Charles
             I.
             the
             
               granting
               Passes
               under
               his
               own
               Hand
            
             to
             several
             of
             his
             Servants
             and
             Knights
             to
             go
             over
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             Signed
             
               C.
               R.
            
             and
             serve
             and
             assist
             the
             Irish
             Rebels
             that
             cut
             the
             Protestants
             Throats
             ,
             and
             also
             sent
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             promise
             them
             Toleration
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Deputy
               of
               their
               own
            
             chusing
             ,
             
               who
               they
               would
            
             ,
             and
             agreed
             that
             they
             should
             
               come
               over
               for
            
             England
             ,
             and
             
               what
               to
               do
            
             ,
             tell
             us
             some
             of
             these
             Mysteries
             ;
             and
             How
             ,
             and
             Why
             the
             Pope
             sent
             them
             a
             
               Plenary
               Indulgence
            
             for
             the
             merit
             of
             Butchering
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             A
             Vaunt
             !
             
               thou
               Tempter
            
             !
             how
             darest
             thou
             
               (
               Pittiful
               Tantivee
               !
            
             )
             grow
             thus
             Insolent
             and
             Troublesome
             here
             ?
             May
             I
             not
             be
             
               Master
               of
            
             mine
             own
             ,
             nor
             quiet
             in
             
               my
               own
               House
            
             for
             these
             Beggarly
             and
             Cowardly
             Tories
             and
             Tantivees
             ?
             Boy
             !
             bring
             me
             hither
             
               my
               Old
               Fox
            
             again
             ;
             I
             'le
             once
             more
             wear
             it
             by
             my
             side
             ,
             rather
             than
             thus
             be
             pester'd
             and
             disturb'd
             
               with
               Slaves
            
             ,
             that
             cannot
             look
             in
             a
             Glass
             ,
             but
             they
             
               must
               see
               in
               their
               Foreheads
               those
               Scarrs
               ,
            
             which
             are
             the
             Witnesses
             as
             well
             as
             Trophyes
             of
             Whiggish
             Valour
             and
             his
             
               Vnconquered
               Sword
               ?
               Tory
            
             has
             had
             a
             soft
             place
             in
             his
             Head
             ever
             since
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tant
             .
          
           
             Dear
             Whigg
             !
             Pry'thee
             ,
             a
             few
             more
             of
             your
             Perillous
             Truths
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whig
             .
          
           
             Not
             now
             ,
             I
             profess
             ,
             
               you
               grow
               Trouble
               some
            
             :
             Have
             you
             no
             more
             wit
             ?
             
               Do
               you
               know
               who
               you
               speak
               to
               ,
            
             Catchpole
             !
             Begone
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             Ha
             ?
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             E.
             Smith
          
           at
           the
           
             Elephant
             and
             Castle
          
           in
           Cornhil
           ,
           near
           the
           
             Royal
             Exchange
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1682.
           
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A70223-e10
           
             1626.
             2
             
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             Whiggisme
             before
             in
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Chron.
               Baker
            
             .
             p.
             109.
             
          
           
             
               Walsingham
               ,
               H●st
               .
               Angl.
            
             p.
             48.
             
             
               Y●●ligm
               .
               n●●str
            
             p.
             88.
             
             
               H●n
               .
               de
               Knighton
               .
               de
               event
               .
               Angl.
            
             3.
             l.
             cap.
             13.
             col
             .
             2528.
             
          
           
             
               Baker
               Chron.
            
             p.
             99.
             
          
           
             
               Chron.
               Baker
            
             112.
             
          
           
             
               Bak.
               Chron.
            
             p.
             105.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1.
             
             Edw.
             2.
             
             
               Chron.
               Bak.
            
             106.
             
          
           
             Anno
             25.
             
             Edw.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Hen.
               de
               Knighton
               .
               de
               event
               .
               Angl.
            
             l.
             3.
             c.
             9.
             to
             14.
             
          
           
             
               H.
               Knighton
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             4
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             4
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             1602.
             1603.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             29.21
             .
          
           
             Mic.
             2.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             45.9
             .
             &
             40.8
             .
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             5.8
             .
          
           
             1626.
             2
             
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             25
             Edw.
             1.
             
          
           
             27
             Edw.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Bak.
               Chron.
            
             p.
             100.
             
          
           
             
               Augustin
               .
               cont
               .
               Manich
               .
               l.
            
             22.
             cap.
             74.
             
             
               Lud.
               Viv.
               Institut
               .
               Fem.
               Christ
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             1626.
             
          
           
             3
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             1627.
             
          
           
             
               Rushw
               .
               Col.
            
             part
             1.
             440.
             
          
           
             Rushw
             .
             part
             1.
             442.
             
          
           
             †
             K.
             Edw.
             1.
             
          
           
             Bak-Chron
             .
             107.
             
          
           
             
               Bak.
               Chron.
            
             129.
             
             Anno
             132●
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1322.
             
          
           
             1326.
             
          
           
             Ru●w
             .
             455.
             
          
           
             
             
             
          
           
             
               Rushw
               .
               Col
            
             649.
             
          
           
             Anno
             3
             C●●●
             .
          
           
             4
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             
               Comm.
               p.
            
             487.
             
          
           
             Plowd
             .
             
               Comm.
               p.
            
             246.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             9.
             fol.
             107.
             
          
           
             Dated
             May
             11.41
             .
          
           
             May
             1.
             1640
             ,
             16
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Commentar
               .
               of
            
             Guilme
             Jeremie
             ,
             Anno
             131
             4.
             
          
           
             Coke
             lib.
             7.
             
             Rep.
             p.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             9.
             
             Preface
             .
          
           
             Mirror
             of
             Justice
             ,
             ch
             .
             1.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             
          
           
             Lord
             Coke
             
               's
               Comment
               upon
               it
            
             .
          
           
             Chart.
             Hem.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Decret
            
             .
             Greg.
             9.
             fol.
             260.
             
             Col.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Will.
               Maim
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             9
             Hon.
             3
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Articles
               of
               Impeachment
               against
            
             Strafftord
             .
          
           
             Mirrour
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Egbert
             Anno
             926.
             
          
           
             Pope
             Gregory
             4th
             .
          
           
             Baker's
             Chron.
             
          
           
             
               Ann.
               Dem.
            
             895
             
          
           
             Fox
             
               Acts
               and
               Monuments
            
             .
          
           
             Mirrour
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Coke
             Instit
             .
             4.
             
             R.
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             King
             James
             
               's
               Speeches
               in
               Parliaments
               Anno
            
             1603.
             and
             1609.
             
          
           
             Horne
             
               's
               Mirr
               .
               of
               Justice
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1639.
             
          
           
             Habak
             .
             2.5
             ,
             6
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               His
               Speech
               in
               the
            
             Tower.
             
          
           
             
               His
               Speech
               in
               the
            
             Tower.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Harbotle
             Grimston
             
               's
               Speech
               in
               Parliament
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Character
               of
               a
               Happy
               man.
               
            
          
           
             Rawleigh
             '
             
               s
               History
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Anno.
             1645.